the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partake_v alike_o with_o he_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o adoration_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o father_n who_o communicate_v that_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o both_o forasmuch_o as_o 26._o john_n 2._o 29._o john_n 6._o 27._o john_n 5._o 26._o god_n the_o father_n have_v that_o essence_n in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v from_o none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v from_o he_o this_o title_n may_v bear_v particular_a and_o primary_n respect_v to_o he_o according_o 3._o eph._n 1._o 3._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n blessed_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o 17._o ver._n 17._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o but_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o they_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n then_o when_o ever_o we_o pray_v to_o and_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_n 20._o john_n 10._o 20._o the_o other_o two_o though_o not_o so_o direct_o who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v so_o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o express_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 23._o john_n 5._o 23._o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o either_o because_o we_o be_v equal_o baptise_a 19_o matt._n 28._o 19_o into_o his_o name_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n then_o although_o in_o this_o title_n the_o father_n be_v only_o express_o name_v and_o invock_v the_o other_o two_o person_n can_v but_o be_v employ_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o prayer_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o it_o our_o saviour_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o suchh_n a_o expression_n which_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v understand_v only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v more_o full_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n may_v fair_o be_v extend_v to_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o since_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n he_o be_v our_o father_n when_o ever_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o our_o father_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o address_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n tell_v believer_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n st._n chrysostom_n notion_n on_o the_o text_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o servile_a dispensation_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o presume_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o that_o familiar_a appellation_n of_o a_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v believer_n after_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n to_o invocke_n god_n by_o that_o name_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v direct_v his_o disciple_n before_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o thereby_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n another_o evident_a proof_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o no_o more_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n only_o and_o no_o more_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o mediator_n emphatical_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o make_v to_o yourselves_o more_o god_n as_o more_o mediator_n but_o to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o evidence_n the_o romanist_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o text_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o former_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o but_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o even_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o little_a this_o distinction_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n may_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o one_o another_o do_v in_o general_n intercede_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o part_n be_v own_v and_o grant_v before_o but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o which_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o receive_v information_n concern_v their_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o 2._o that_o this_o text_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n that_o consist_v in_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o oppose_v these_o word_n to_o the_o heathen_a form_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v to_o many_o god_n by_o many_o doemon_n who_o be_v repute_v agent_n or_o mediator_n between_o their_o chief_a god_n and_o they_o now_o all_o that_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o their_o doemon_n be_v intercession_n only_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n every_o way_n effectual_a for_o that_o end_n â—â—â—re_v can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n beside_o he_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o reply_n two_o thing_n to_o the_o heathen_n multiplicity_n of_o mediator_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o the_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n for_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o mediator_n among_o the_o gentile_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o pray_v and_o the_o christian_a the_o heathen_n have_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n mediator_n the_o christian_n but_o one_o god_n and_o
miraculous_a sign_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v such_o assurance_n themselves_o and_o can_v not_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o other_o of_o their_o mission_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v deliver_v with_o uncertainty_n will_v with_o great_a uncertainty_n have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o after_o age_n and_o man_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n graft_v error_n upon_o certain_a truth_n will_v much_o more_o have_v graft_v error_n upon_o uncertain_a opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o till_o faith_n shall_v expire_v and_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o before_o believe_v for_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o his_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v 20._o continue_v s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o i_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o public_a worship_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v invisible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o it_o god_n providence_n have_v write_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n though_o so_o far_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o as_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o actual_a error_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o all_o other_o christian_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o they_o err_v not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o they_o follow_v that_o church_n as_o a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o canon_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o teach_v truth_n may_v possible_o have_v err_v and_o the_o church_n which_o err_v may_v have_v shine_v with_o the_o true_a light_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n for_o then_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n will_v cease_v neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n arise_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o instance_n sake_n be_v then_o more_o visible_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o more_o orthodox_n the_o rich_a papacy_n have_v much_o prevail_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o argument_n guild_v with_o interest_n that_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o the_o roman_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v easy_o acquit_v of_o it_o if_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n forbear_v contention_n about_o the_o phrase_n beside_o if_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o papacy_n embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o still_o the_o faith_n not_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o corruption_n their_o question_n therefore_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o more_o pertinent_a among_o disputer_n than_o this_o among_o husbandman_n where_o be_v the_o corn_n before_o it_o be_v weed_v we_o have_v see_v that_o necessary_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o it_o be_v as_o two_o prop._n two_o manifest_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o vouchsafe_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o information_n and_o unerring_a assent_n of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o require_v this_o belief_n for_o to_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v infant_n and_o person_n of_o age_n so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o remain_v avoidable_a child_n in_o understanding_n and_o though_o thâ—_n same_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a length_n see_v they_o have_v unequal_a capacity_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n yet_o err_v actual_o in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o that_o error_n for_o want_n of_o external_a mean_n for_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v require_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n power_n sufficient_a for_o such_o unity_n no_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o undisguised_a injustice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blind_a because_o they_o miss_v their_o way_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o offer_v a_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o ignorant_a person_n than_o a_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o perverse_a jew_n 23._o jew_n joh._n 15._o 22_o 23._o that_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n but_o that_o since_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o despise_v their_o infidelity_n be_v blacken_v with_o great_a aggravation_n the_o mean_n then_o be_v sufficient_a wheresoever_o the_o end_n iii_o prop._n iii_o be_v absolute_o require_v but_o whatsoever_o those_o mean_n be_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v utlimate_o resolve_v into_o each_o man_n personal_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o assent_v but_o upon_o some_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o appear_v credible_a to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n or_o other_o why_o he_o believe_v when_o all_o be_v do_v say_v mr._n thorndike_n church_n thorndike_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o dis_n of_o govern_v of_o church_n man_n must_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o say_n because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v it_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o pay_v to_o authority_n its_o minute_a due_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v upon_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o far_a reason_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o or_o he_o think_v himself_o of_o less_o ability_n in_o understanding_n then_o those_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o light_n if_o he_o desire_v another_o to_o judge_v for_o he_o his_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o every_o man_n have_v his_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o and_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v itself_o or_o he_o something_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o balance_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feather_n this_o the_o romanist_n own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a till_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o new_a convert_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n to_o embrace_v their_o communion_n they_o submit_v these_o weighty_a point_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n what_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o whither_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a what_o man_n or_o what_o book_n spâ—â—k_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o 3._o we_o r._n h._n guide_v in_o controu._n in_o pref._n p._n 3._o that_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n first_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o guide_n also_o that_o in_o this_o discovery_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a quest_n can_v miscarry_v but_o when_o once_o this_o guide_n be_v find_v ouâ—_n the_o man_n be_v afterward_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o guide_n to_o subject_n and_o resign_v his_o reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o of_o his_o direction_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o cave_n into_o which_o a_o man_n have_v light_a enough_o to_o enter_v but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o how_o subservient_fw-fr soever_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v
plain_a a_o case_n as_o heresy_n if_o our_o church_n think_v a_o private_a man_n may_v without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n on_o earth_n judge_v aright_o of_o it_o it_o do_v but_o believe_v as_o pope_n adrian_n believe_v as_o he_o profess_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o profession_n report_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 2d_o synod_n of_o nice_a etc._n nice_a syn._n nic._n 2._o art_n 7_o sec_fw-la vers_fw-la anastasii_n licet_fw-la enim_fw-la honorio_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la fuerat_fw-la super_fw-la haeresi_fw-la accusatus_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la minoribus_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la resistendi_fw-la vel_fw-la pravos_fw-la sensus_fw-la libere_fw-la respuendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o pope_n honorius_n he_o excuse_v it_o in_o point_n of_o good_a behaviour_n because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o case_n alone_o he_o allow_v inferior_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o reject_v the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n after_o i_o have_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o of_o the_o unlearned_a laity_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v much_o more_o of_o the_o just_a guidance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o like_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o authentic_a book_n of_o that_o church_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o illiterate_a people_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o ability_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o confessor_n or_o parish_n priest_n they_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o discipline_n this_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o each_o minister_n in_o our_o church_n can_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n canon_n common-prayer_n ordination_n as_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o native_a tongue_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o many_o as_o can_v but_o competent_o read_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v write_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v more_o upon_o private_a than_o public_a authority_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o particular_a priest_n or_o judge_n though_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o vi_o prop._n vi_o faith_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o ministeral_a aid_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n without_o submission_n to_o papal_a infallability_n to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o gross_a we_o thereby_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v therein_o contain_v that_o look_v too_o like_o a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o a_o useless_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o this_o manner_n have_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v a_o creed_n in_o the_o lump_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v each_o particular_a article_n and_o the_o general_a nature_n &_o tendency_n of_o it_o otherwise_o his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v a_o distinct_a influence_n upon_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o flexible_a faith_n of_o a_o romanist_n to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n he_o believe_v as_o his_o church_n believe_v but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o that_o faith_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o primitive_a father_n govern_v themselves_o and_o this_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n kriterion_n alexandrinus_n cl._n alex._n strom._n 2._o kanon_n ekklesiastikos_fw-mi he_o synodia_n etc._n etc._n &_o strom._n 7_o alethon_n kai_o pseudon_v kriterion_n do_v in_o term_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a and_o false_a i_o will_v not_o multiply_v testimony_n enough_o of_o they_o be_v already_o collect_v etc._n collect_v v._o davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la &_o norman_n fidei_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 53._o etc._n etc._n d._n till_n rule_n of_o faith_n part_n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 320._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v rather_o pursue_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o in_o these_o three_o assertion_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o he_o may_v without_o such_o submission_n sufficient_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a three_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o a_o protestant_n without_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o i._o assert_v i._o judgement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n but_o injudicious_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v our_o creed_n from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o bible_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v have_v say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o the_o good_a text_n they_o convey_v down_o to_o they_o a_o very_a false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpret_v the_o prophecy_n as_o mean_v of_o a_o pompous_a temporal_a messiah_n but_o for_o the_o reform_a they_o have_v receive_v neither_o creed_n nor_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o enumeration_n of_o those_o book_n they_o find_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodecea_n no_o western_a writing_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n the_o copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o wide_o disperse_v as_o the_o christian_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o sure_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o wide_o disperse_v can_v not_o possible_o conspire_v in_o the_o impose_v of_o false_a book_n upon_o they_o for_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v of_o all_o other_o suspect_v the_o roman_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o such_o a_o cabal_n of_o man_n as_o have_v forge_a decree_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n apocryphal_a book_n as_o book_n canonical_a purge_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n such_o place_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o innovation_n depress_v the_o original_n under_o a_o imperfect_a latin_a copy_n and_o leave_v on_o purpose_n in_o that_o copy_n some_o place_n uncorrected_a for_o the_o serve_v of_o turn_n for_o example_n sake_n they_o have_v not_o either_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o sintus_fw-la or_o in_o that_o of_o clement_n both_o which_o though_o in_o war_n against_o each_o other_o be_v make_v their_o canon_n change_v the_o word_n she_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 15._o genesis_n gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o that_o or_o he._n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o father_n they_o persist_v in_o render_v of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n they_o believe_v this_o read_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o they_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mother_n above_o her_o son_n the_o english_a translation_n of_o douai_n have_v follow_v this_o plain_a
except_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a succession_n as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v have_v therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o catholic_n church_n believe_v what_o we_o do_v though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o themselves_o do_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n own_o our_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n except_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o their_o innovation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v on_o a_o â—ure_a foundation_n our_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n for_o her_o new_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o flourish_a church_n since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o which_o never_o have_v a_o quiet_a possession_n in_o her_o own_o communion_n and_o be_v never_o form_v into_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o pack_v conventicle_n of_o trent_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v so_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n abuse_v with_o such_o transparent_a sophistry_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n london_n print_v and_o edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o j._n reid_n for_o t._n brown_n and_o g._n schaw_n and_o a._n ogston_n and_o g._n mosman_n stationer_n in_o the_o parliament_n closs_n 1686._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o trust_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o care_n and_o honesty_n and_o who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o in_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a intention_n only_o to_o prescribe_v method_n unto_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n how_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o heaven_n that_o this_o religion_n may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o be_v more_o faithful_o keep_v it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o reduce_v into_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 6._o 17._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o short_a summary_n call_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o good_a thing_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o depositum_fw-la or_o trust_v and_o by_o the_o church_n afterward_o a_o creed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o value_v it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n confirm_v with_o variety_n of_o the_o best_a of_o argument_n miracle_n prophecy_n innocent_a carriage_n and_o death_n of_o its_o numerous_a disciple_n and_o severe_a curse_n denounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o till_o 18._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o rev._n 22._o 18._o their_o great_a master_n and_o its_o author_n jesus_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o design_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o other_o this_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o niceness_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o stat_n craft_n and_o policy_n by_o idle_a tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o the_o melancholy_a of_o some_o and_o the_o gaiety_n of_o other_o and_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o be_v so_o strange_o change_v that_o it_o seem_v another_o gospel_n and_o you_o may_v seek_v christianity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o scarce_o find_v it_o many_o kingdom_n and_o people_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o this_o be_v teacherous_a to_o their_o master_n and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n suffer_v so_o pure_a and_o chaste_a a_o religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o or_o steal_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o they_o all_o especial_o upon_o her_o own_o ground_n her_o bishop_n be_v the_o infallible_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n once_o indeed_o renown_v etc._n cyp._n epist_n ox._n edit_n p._n 5._o 6._o rom_n 18._o platina_n vitâ—_n bon_n 7._o p._n 159._o vide_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quantum_fw-la degeneraverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o her_o faith_n and_o pious_a governor_n but_o now_o as_o famous_a for_o their_o degeneracy_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o life_n who_o ambition_n or_o interest_n prostitute_v the_o faith_n to_o those_o design_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a or_o their_o negligence_n and_o stupidity_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n to_o sow_v the_o tare_n which_o so_o grow_v up_o and_o choke_v the_o wheat_n that_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o fable_n and_o lie_n foppery_n and_o superstition_n be_v nicknamed_a devotion_n ridiculous_a gesture_n and_o habit_n pass_v for_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o bible_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o contemn_v and_o the_o legend_n open_v and_o praise_v honest_a and_o good_a man_n be_v butcher_v and_o unknown_a person_n and_o malefactor_n canonize_v saint_n with_o their_o picture_n and_o relic_n be_v make_v rival_n to_o christ_n in_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n good_a work_n be_v spoil_v by_o merit_n and_o arrogance_n or_o do_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o vice_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n christ_n be_v fetch_v from_o glory_n by_o the_o magic_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o wafer_n or_o into_o a_o more_o sordid_a place_n riddle_n and_o quirk_n of_o their_o school_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a old_a truth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o new_a error_n graft_v on_o they_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v style_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n such_o error_n as_o these_o in_o the_o christian_n faith_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o infect_v our_o ancient_a british_a church_n not_o at_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n of_o old_a but_o corrupt_v by_o their_o late_a emissary_n and_o last_v a_o long_a time_n among_o we_o be_v support_v by_o power_n twist_v with_o interest_n suitable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n incorporate_v into_o the_o government_n have_v put_v out_o man_n reason_n to_o try_v and_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o at_o length_n become_v fashionable_a legal_a terrible_a with_o fire_n and_o censure_n which_o make_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n absolute_a almost_o and_o beyond_o recovery_n such_o be_v our_o condition_n here_o of_o slavery_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o dispel_v our_o darkness_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a light_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n improve_n the_o passion_n and_o inclination_n of_o some_o in_o temporal_a change_n and_o concern_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n encourage_v the_o secret_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o other_o put_v many_o more_o upon_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n and_o infuse_v courage_n for_o it_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o argue_v and_o debate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o manner_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o call_v back_o true_a christianity_n again_o and_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o rome_n which_o oft_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o till_o they_o foam_v again_o be_v now_o clothe_v and_o in_o their_o wit_n once_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o friend_n of_o rome_n call_v we_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o innovator_n discharge_v censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n against_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o little_a wit_n in_o their_o anger_n and_o pretend_a reason_n pert_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o trite_a objection_n against_o our_o religion_n very_o frequent_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o smith_n bellarmine_n campian_n smith_n more_o ordinary_a
glorious_a with_o arrogant_a title_n and_o borrow_a name_n search_v into_o the_o pedigree_n of_o rome_n religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n or_o st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o pride_n interest_n and_o design_n old_a vice_n indeed_o but_o new_a father_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o late_a and_o new_a generation_n of_o opinion_n and_o addition_n to_o christ_n religion_n clothe_v they_o with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a where_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n conclude_v only_o about_o the_o year_n 1563._o of_o a_o latter_a date_n then_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v which_o legitimate_a all_o their_o innovation_n the_o issue_n of_o scholastic_a wrangling_n pretend_a dream_n and_o vision_n force_v and_o unnatural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ambition_n and_o profit_n the_o fxchequer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o â—_o 500_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a till_o of_o late_a some_o of_o their_o flame_a zealot_n have_v vest_v he_o with_o infallibility_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o no_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v because_o she_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o she_o be_v well_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laâ—eran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o above_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v still_o dissatisfy_v about_o it_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v obtain_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o not_o till_o about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n fear_v a_o powerful_a rival_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n who_o affect_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v declaim_v against_o as_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a but_o now_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o murder_n against_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n rome_n gain_v the_o delicious_a point_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o her_o new_a religion_n though_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o swagger_a temper_n and_o power_n of_o hector_a christian_a prince_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterwards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o platonic_a fancy_n of_o origen_n the_o montanism_n of_o tertullian_n pretend_a vision_n and_o pagan_a story_n rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o doubtful_a expression_n of_o the_o late_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o affirm_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o and_o not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o indeed_o a_o good_a estate_n become_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o moral_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v much_o what_o about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n till_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o time_n when_o luther_n so_o stout_o oppose_v they_o than_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o the_o best_a chapman_n be_v the_o great_a saint_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o image_n worship_n and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v thern_a any_o good_a so_o they_o may_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o elder_a date_n and_o a_o very_a fit_a patron_n of_o 13_o act_n 11._o 13_o such_o a_o opinion_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o pure_a time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o france_n for_o almost_o 900_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o in_o germany_n till_o after_o the_o 12_o câ—â—tury_n then_o indeed_o such_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v very_o proper_a when_o true_a religion_n be_v turn_v into_o pageantry_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n the_o first_o man_n that_o precise_o fix_v that_o number_n that_o the_o laity_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v never_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v in_o the_o year_n 1418_o then_o indeed_o that_o council_n with_o the_o great_a insolence_n and_o a_o direct_a invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laymens_n mouth_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o christen_v the_o laic_n child_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v as_o communicate_v by_o the_o half_n for_o what_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a power_n do_v the_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n to_o marry_n be_v not_o in_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v now_o till_o pope_n gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v strict_o meritorious_a or_o where_o can_v they_o find_v the_o many_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o mass_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o antiquity_n and_o since_o they_o be_v fond_a of_o ask_v we_o this_o question_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o many_o more_o about_o the_o many_o foppery_n and_o innovation_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o many_o they_o be_v and_o large_a be_v the_o inventory_n almost_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a truth_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o or_o prevarication_n from_o they_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o arrogant_o set_v up_o a_o power_n in_o their_o church_n to_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o thing_n only_a opinion_n and_o notion_n at_o first_o have_v grow_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o have_v once_o slip_v into_o error_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o for_o the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o romish_a forge_n ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o where_o must_v we_o end_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o consecrate_a feather_n and_o holy_a water_n can_v convey_v divine_a grace_n to_o we_o and_o drive_v away_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o the_o weathercock_n of_o our_o church_n be_v think_v pâ—illars_n of_o it_o will_v the_o champion_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o their_o eckius_fw-la do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o we_o add_v that_o we_o have_v the_o father_n also_o on_o our_o side_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v their_o expurgat_fw-la orian_n indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writter_n but_o that_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o these_o be_v old_a enemy_n to_o pope_n pins_n new_a creed_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o confound_v their_o error_n such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o about_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o their_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n be_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o these_o romish_a addition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a write_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o mint_v new_a article_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o the_o disciple_n of_o rome_n so_o frequent_o ask_v we_o the_o question_n and_o
land_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n god_n peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o he_o give_v by_o promise_n to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o any_o other_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o such_o a_o people_n in_o such_o a_o land_n and_o in_o such_o a_o house_n as_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o we_o have_v no_o approve_a example_n under_o the_o law_n of_o any_o worship_n pay_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o be_v but_o god_n alone_o we_o have_v too_o many_o sad_a example_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o worship_v the_o molten_n calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n and_o baalim_n and_o other_o heathen_a god_n but_o have_v it_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o law_n to_o have_v pay_v any_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v now_o assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o example_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o authentic_a record_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v but_o such_o a_o devout_a man_n will_v have_v bestow_v some_o hymn_n upon_o his_o patron_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n have_v he_o worship_v any_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papists_n do_v now_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o thinksshe_n answer_v too_o when_o she_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o old_a testament-saint_n be_v not_o then_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n heaven-gate_n be_v not_o open_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o those_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o now_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o it_o seem_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o glory_n too_o now_o 1._o whither_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o the_o scripture_n assign_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v we_o be_v not_o inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o whither_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o or_o not_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v all_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o worship_v angel_n under_o the_o law_n for_o certain_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o whatever_o saint_n be_v they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o constant_a attendant_n and_o retinue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o i_o think_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o appearance_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a and_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o since_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v some_o little_a offer_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o form_n of_o benediction_n which_o jacob_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o josheph_n the_o 16._o gen._n 44._o 16._o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v protect_v his_o posterity_n 2._o but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n who_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n style_v jehovah_n a_o name_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o angel_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o such_o a_o single_a text_n which_o be_v never_o expound_v either_o by_o any_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o sense_n till_o of_o late_a day_n and_o here_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect_n iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v whither_o chrâ—â—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n â—f_o our_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v 3_o sect._n 3_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o examine_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v they_o ever_o attempt_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o jew_n be_v express_o command_v by_o their_o law_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o they_o whatever_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whither_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o law_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o matterial_a to_o be_v obser_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n who_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o therefore_o whither_o these_o prophet_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n whither_o they_o be_v any_o of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worship_v by_o other_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o god_n who_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v create_v in_o after_o
by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o their_o great_a cardinal_n think_v they_o be_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v the_o other_o 2._o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n be_v the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o high_o exalt_v in_o nature_n and_o condition_n may_v have_v have_v that_o honour_n pay_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v they_o arrianos_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o in_o epis_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 10_o athan._n orat._n 4._o contr_n arrianos_fw-la to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o invocation_n suppose_v they_o every_o where_o to_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v invock_v and_o that_o omnipresence_n be_v the_o sole_a property_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o conceive_a christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o excellent_a and_o godlike_a creature_n do_v yet_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_n accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n have_v the_o catholic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n practise_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n may_v have_v be_v return_v with_o great_a force_n upon_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o catholic_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o that_o guilt_n may_v with_o more_o strength_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v the_o catholic_n reply_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o that_o though_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o sovereign_n direct_a and_o final_a prayer_n nor_o with_o those_o sublimest_n thought_n and_o intention_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v to_o god_n but_o only_o with_o indirect_a subaltern_a and_o relative_a prayer_n and_o with_o no_o high_a intention_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o finite_a nature_n the_o arrian_n may_v have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a advantage_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n sir_n and_o with_o the_o same_o due_a limitation_n do_v we_o invocate_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o whilst_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o so_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v then_o you_o can_v have_v since_o christ_n be_v confess_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v at_o least_o as_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o any_o the_o high_a among_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n which_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o high_a degree_n with_o a_o as_o of_o equality_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n yet_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o invocation_n you_o offer_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o heathen_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o invocate_a their_o doemon_n or_o inferior_a deity_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o romish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v invincible_o prove_v g._n dean_n of_o st._n p._n against_o g._n against_o the_o romanist_n by_o a_o great_a light_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v make_v the_o parity_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v very_o obvious_a as_o 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o invocation_n the_o heathen_n have_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o inferiors_n deity_n the_o romanist_n have_v also_o beside_o one_o god_n above_o all_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v it_o may_v be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a people_n may_v mistake_v for_o their_o god_n jupiter_n of_o crete_n mars_n venus_n vulcan_n bacchus_n person_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o lewdness_n and_o adultery_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o fear_v not_o much_o better_a a_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o many_o of_o the_o canonize_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n have_v far_o different_a apprehension_n of_o their_o deity_n they_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o christian_n do_v that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a 83_o plot_v enn._n 5._o l._n 9_o c._n 5._o laert._n in_o vit._n thal._n p_o 24._o senec._n ep._n 83_o world_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o will_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o make_v his_o providence_n concern_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o action_n nor_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o according_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o know_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o heathen_n jupiter_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n declare_v i_o 17_o acts._n 17_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o heir_n poet_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o then_o for_o their_o inferior_a deity_n there_o be_v so_o very_o little_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n invocate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o in_o name_n according_o st._n austin_n confess_v that_o the_o platonist_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o good_a daemon_n as_o christian_n 23._o st._n aust_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 23._o do_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v they_o distinguish_v their_o inferior_a deity_n into_o such_o spirit_n as_o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o into_o such_o as_o always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o 2._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socr._n p._n 50._o cic_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 2._o who_o merit_n have_v advance_v they_o thither_o how_o exact_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o difference_n give_v by_o romanist_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o employment_n the_o heathen_n put_v upon_o their_o daemon_n be_v to_o 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 8_o e._n 18._o carry_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o what_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o bring_v back_o to_o man_n imagine_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v of_o too_o pure_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n immediate_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_z as_o intercessor_n and_o procurer_n of_o their_o desire_a blessing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n such_o as_o do_v solicit_v god_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o more_o prevail_a merit_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o what_o they_o themselves_o pray_v for_o 3._o in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o invocation_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o intermediate_v being_n a_o intercourse_n be_v maintain_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o other_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_a for_o his_o sake_n as_o be_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n as_o like_a to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o as_o reconciler_n betwixt_o they_o and_o be_v
the_o meaning_n themselves_o they_o give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n they_o endeavour_v to_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_z understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o they_o then_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n but_o what_o truth_n it_o be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o apprehend_v not_o a_o foolish_a master_n in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v require_v his_o scholar_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o a_o problem_n be_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wâ—se_n and_o useful_a teacher_n will_v give_v they_o light_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o demonstration_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o perform_v and_o till_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v st._n hierom_n relate_v it_o in_o praise_n of_o marcelia_n a_o roman_a lady_n 99_o lady_n s._n hieron_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la comment_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n ut_fw-la sentirem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la discipulam_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicem_fw-la v._o psal_n â—19_n 99_o that_o she_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o after_o the_o pythagorean_n manner_n or_o upon_o bare_a authority_n she_o will_v with_o such_o care_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o his_o scholar_n as_o his_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v great_a depth_n and_o obscure_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faâ—th_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a and_o industrious_a and_o such_o as_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sufficient_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o idle_a the_o prejudice_v the_o captious_a light_v itself_o be_v darkness_n the_o romanist_n affright_v with_o this_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n and_o profoundness_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o adventure_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o water_n because_o in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v go_v beyond_o our_o depth_n if_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n who_o require_v their_o meanness_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v insufficient_a but_o whilst_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o few_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n writing_n which_o be_v obscure_a he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v many_o other_o to_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n though_o very_o learned_a they_o will_v wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o as_o some_o do_v in_o st._n hieroms_n trahunt_fw-la hieroms_n s._n hieron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la paulin._n ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la incongrua_fw-la aptant_fw-la testimonia_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la s_o scripturam_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la day_n they_o will_v draw_v violent_o to_o their_o private_a sense_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v incongruous_o and_o with_o reluctance_n apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o sect_n of_o christian_n cite_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o sacred_a writing_n it_o rather_o show_v the_o partiality_n boldness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o those_o who_o allege_v they_o all_o law_n be_v obscure_a if_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v the_o law_n on_o his_o side_n man_n take_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n from_o other_o reason_n and_o then_o because_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n be_v venerable_a they_o rake_v into_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o and_o they_o bend_v and_o torture_v place_n and_o force_v they_o on_o their_o side_n by_o unnatural_a construction_n so_o do_v the_o socinian_o produce_v all_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n etc._n controversy_n r._n h._n guide_n etc._n etc._n disc_n 4._o p._n 375_o 376_o 377_o 378._o etc._n etc._n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o plainness_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o socinian_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n two-edged_a and_o will_v it_o not_o cut_v as_o well_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o do_v execution_n against_o the_o word_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n itself_o for_o the_o socinian_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v turn_v arian_n since_o petavius_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o quotation_n will_v cite_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o slichtingius_n a_o mere_a socinian_n etc._n socinian_n v._o confess_v fid_fw-we christ_n ed._n nom_fw-fr eccl._n polon_n etc._n etc._n have_v expound_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o master_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n what_o remedy_n will_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o we_o any_o ancient_n infallible_a exposition_n what_o the_o ancients_n have_v say_v the_o reform_a general_o understand_v much_o better_a than_o pope_n among_o who_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o latin_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o early_a age_n they_o be_v more_o busy_v in_o write_v against_o heresy_n then_o in_o explain_v of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n give_v any_o authentic_a collection_n of_o exposition_n either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o her_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o any_o church_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o our_o last_o refuge_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o key_n the_o papalin_n use_v be_v the_o worldly_a polity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o they_o like_v so_o they_o interpret_v have_v not_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o this_o art_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o very_a caâ—â—â—_n law_n itself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o jeremiah_n expound_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1570._o rome_n v._o innoc._n 3._o in_o decret_a greg._n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o c._n 6._o greg._n ep_v 12_o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n 1._o p._n pi._n 5._o in_o bulla_n cont._n r._n eliz._n in_o camd._n annal_n a._n 1570._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o king_n to_o root_v out_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v 10._o destroy_v jerem._n 1._o 10._o the_o donatist_n find_v their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n tell_v i_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o they_o expound_v this_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o best_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o southern_a country_n of_o africa_n such_o exâ—â—unders_n of_o scripture_n be_v those_o popish_a writer_n who_o interpret_v feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o pastâ—r_n must_v drive_v away_o wolf_n or_o depose_v prince_n huâ—â—ul_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o strain_n of_o such_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o a_o excellent_a person_n 315._o person_n d._n falkner_n in_o christ_n loy_n p._n 315._o say_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n and_o by_o a_o like_a way_n of_o interpretation_n from_o the_o same_o text_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n no_o exposition_n be_v more_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n or_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o some_o of_o those_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v look_v asquint_o on_o the_o scripture_n for_o whilst_o they_o look_v on_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o a_o few_o of_o those_o many_o absurd_a exposition_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a breviary_n abound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o be_v 175._o be_v domin_n infrâ—_fw-la octau._n nati_n v._o in_o 2._o nocturno_fw-la lect._n 8._o p._n 175._o interpret_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v design_v as_o a_o evasion_n of_o their_o reason_n who_o from_o that_o text_n conclude_v concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n
and_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n pretend_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v new_a article_n and_o truth_n fere_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la almost_o fit_a for_o a_o creed_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o image-worship_n and_o other_o be_v not_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n for_o fear_n of_o come_v too_o near_o the_o heathen_n worship_n and_o out_o of_o other_o prudential_n consideration_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v ancient_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n be_v groundless_a 2._o the_o nature_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o correct_v a_o old_a one_o christianity_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n be_v hide_v with_o trash_n and_o 3._o mat_n 13._o 3._o filth_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v heap_v upon_o it_o our_o reformer_n remove_v only_o what_o load_v and_o obscure_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n such_o a_o reformation_n indeed_o be_v late_a than_o their_o error_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o natural_o suppose_v they_o before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n but_o a_o destructive_a change_n but_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o the_o dâ—sease_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v after_o or_o late_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o but_o the_o sound_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v before_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n bare_o that_o we_o be_v please_v withal_o no_o more_o then_o with_o a_o pill_n or_o potion_n but_o only_o as_o necessary_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n and_o recover_v a_o old_a religion_n to_o its_o â—ormer_a health_n when_o christ_n reform_v the_o jewish_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a sense_n and_o gloss_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o graft_a christianity_n upon_o the_o old_a stock_n will_v the_o romanist_n call_v this_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o a_o old_a one_o well_o amend_v and_o improve_v by_o divine_a authority_n bellarmin_n do_v allow_v this_o for_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o christianity_n be_v rather_o a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o a_o new_a church_n and_o he_o that_o can_v call_v our_o religion_n new_a because_o it_o be_v mend_v and_o make_v now_o what_o it_o be_v about_o 1600_o year_n ago_o may_v affirm_v that_o christ_n build_v a_o new_a temple_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o hezekiah_n build_v a_o 305_o 2_o chron._n 305_o new_a sanctuary_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a passover_n because_o he_o cleanse_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o to_o its_o first_o institution_n our_o reformation_n do_v no_o more_o it_o only_o scale_v off_o the_o leprosy_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o only_o pair_v off_o those_o addition_n that_o interest_n or_o superstition_n niceness_n or_o foppery_n have_v glue_v to_o it_o what_o after_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n at_o first_o and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o pernicious_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v it_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o regard_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o hitherto_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o strict_a inquiry_n she_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o her_o religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a christianity_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o and_o impartial_a judge_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o old_a christianity_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o that_o support_v herself_o by_o a_o pretend_a infallibility_n to_o be_v true_a to_o her_o principle_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o church_n but_o will_v be_v only_a judge_n of_o herself_o and_o other_o too_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o not_o infallible_a dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v their_o half_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n merit_n and_o supererogation_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n their_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o infallibility_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v their_o error_n in_o faith_n incorrigible_a the_o arminian_n christian_n reject_v the_o supremacy_n 256._o baron_fw-fr tom._n 10._o p._n 256._o of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgary_n and_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o worship_v image_n the_o jacobite_n the_o indian_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o egyptian_a and_o abassine_a christian_n dissent_v from_o most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a error_n which_o we_o condemn_v we_o have_v all_o the_o true_o ancient_a christian_a church_n on_o our_o side_n and_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a who_o the_o busy_a emissary_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o terrify_v or_o seduce_v into_o their_o party_n our_o writter_n have_v appeal_v with_o great_a success_n to_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o from_o thence_o discover_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o best_a and_o infallible_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o they_o must_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o otherwise_o they_o load_v they_o with_o ignominious_a name_n of_o â—_o lesbian_a rule_n mere_a ink_n and_o paper_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n who_o will_v they_o be_v try_v by_o by_o a_o council_n true_o general_n no_o except_o it_o be_v call_v manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v man_n of_o good_a honest_a and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n no_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o stubborn_a heretic_n and_o the_o best_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o their_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a in_o their_o enchant_a castle_n of_o infallibility_n the_o arabian_a philosopher_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o abhor_v their_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o philosophical_a rather_o than_o be_v of_o such_o a_o christian_a religion_n the_o roman_a image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_v block_n before_o the_o jew_n who_o therefore_o approve_v our_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o have_v therefore_o such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a testimony_n and_o judgement_n on_o our_o side_n we_o rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o rome_n once_o clothe_v in_o a_o wanton_a and_o fantastic_a dress_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a which_o because_o we_o have_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v on_o its_o ancient_a habit_n and_o make_v it_o look_v manly_a with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n upon_o it_o they_o call_v we_o innovator_n many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o many_o of_o their_o distinction_n in_o a_o fair_a sense_n have_v conclude_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o many_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 4._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v long_o before_o luther_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papal_a corruption_n which_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o quiet_a a_o life_n but_o be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o cry_v oâ—t_v against_o not_o only_o by_o other_o church_n but_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o consider_a man_n in_o their_o own_o communion_n man_n they_o be_v not_o of_o interest_n and_o discontent_n peevishness_n and_o give_v to_o change_v of_o little_a learning_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n but_o man_n eminent_a in_o their_o generation_n man_n of_o probity_n and_o studies_n of_o temper_n and_o consideration_n man_n that_o stand_v not_o alone_o
or_o thing_n make_v the_o same_o enclosure_n about_o the_o catholic_n as_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v as_o free_v in_o their_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o other_o and_o as_o haughty_a in_o what_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v though_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o what_o that_o holy_a father_n every_o where_o press_v upon_o they_o reach_v as_o near_o our_o antagonist_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o charity_n that_o great_a bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o whole_a without_o which_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o most_o sacred_a ministration_n be_v render_v ineffectual_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n characteristic_a note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n who_o have_v formal_o exclude_v all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o not_o only_o those_o in_o the_o west_n that_o have_v deserve_o cast_v off_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o arrogate_a and_o tyrannical_a exercise_v but_o also_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n that_o never_o own_v any_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o most_o secure_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n glory_n in_o true_a catholicism_n which_o to_o all_o her_o other_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o she_o may_v boast_v of_o above_o almost_o any_o other_o church_n still_o maintain_v and_o evidence_n the_o great_a charity_n to_o other_o of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n make_v no_o other_o enclosure_n than_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v not_o assume_v any_o authority_n to_o command_v yea_o or_o to_o pass_v hasty_a judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o the_o best_a she_o can_v and_o with_o such_o tender_a regard_n to_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o she_o seem_v design_o to_o have_v chalk_v out_o the_o way_n of_o restore_v the_o most_o desirable_a â—â—uits_n of_o christian_a unity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sensible_a of_o considerable_a effect_n by_o it_o have_v other_o church_n pursue_v like_o method_n that_o church_n sure_o be_v most_o catholic_n that_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o most_o catholic_n communion_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o impose_v no_o other_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o those_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o christian_n which_o may_v soon_o decide_v the_o competition_n whither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o true_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o they_o of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_n from_o it_o they_o which_o exclude_v none_o who_o they_o own_v no_o power_n over_o but_o invite_v all_o to_o they_o and_o join_v with_o any_o in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n or_o they_o who_o shut_v out_o all_o but_o those_o who_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o most_o unjustfiable_a imposition_n abstinuisli_fw-la imposition_n firmilianus_n de_fw-fr stephano_n episcopo_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la cyprianum_n ep._n 7â—_n p._n 228._o ox._n ed._n siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la veer_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la apostatam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la putas_fw-la omnes_fw-la a_o te_fw-la abstineri_fw-la posse_fw-la solum_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abstinuisli_fw-la farther_o the_o term_n catholic_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o orthodox_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n interpret_v for_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n oppose_v to_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o schismatical_a separation_n 4._o separation_n s._n cyril_n hieros_n cat._n 18._o p._n 2._o catholic_a man_n â—â—â—_o kaletai_fw-gr dia_z to_o kata_n pase_n einai_fw-la tes_fw-fr oihoumenes_n apo_fw-it peraton_n ge_n heos_fw-la peraton_n kai_fw-mi dia_z to_o didaskein_n catholic_v kai_fw-mi anellei_fw-mi pos_fw-mi hapanta_fw-mi ta_fw-mi cis_fw-la guosin_n anthropon_n elthein_o ophelonta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sozomen_fw-la hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o any_o whatever_n receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o principle_n have_v be_v so_o formal_o declare_v then_o and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o as_o such_o necessary_a to_o be_v own_a which_o she_o reject_v whatever_o private_a opinion_n there_o may_v be_v then_o among_o some_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o oft_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o observance_n then_o general_o receive_v which_o she_o think_v herself_o not_o bind_v to_o retain_v but_o ill_o will_v this_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v add_v so_o many_o new_a dangerous_a article_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o beside_o the_o original_a rule_n which_o they_o can_v but_o own_o with_o we_o but_o too_o often_o against_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v not_o these_o innovation_n mere_o from_o negative_a argument_n because_o not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o yet_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v always_o allow_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o express_a divine_a authority_n and_o testimony_n but_o we_o lie_v the_o great_a stress_n of_o our_o aversation_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o direct_a opposition_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o they_o have_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o own_o and_o sure_o that_o church_n in_o this_o acceptation_n be_v most_o catholic_n that_o rely_v on_o such_o catholic_n principle_n and_o refer_v all_o other_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o touchstone_n v._n but_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o objection_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v answer_v object_n 1._o they_o urge_v against_o we_o that_o we_o reject_v several_a doctrine_n since_o formal_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v authority_n thereof_o in_o council_n more_o general_a or_o particular_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v believe_v through_o all_o age_n but_o then_o establish_v when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n though_o very_o many_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o formality_n and_o regularity_n of_o those_o council_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n in_o which_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v here_o we_o never_o refuse_v a_o fair_a trial_n thereof_o 1._o from_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o authority_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o single_a person_n or_o the_o great_a assembly_n no_o time_n or_o custom_n of_o whatever_o date_n can_v prescribe_v etc._n prescribe_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 172._o hoc_fw-la exigere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cvi_fw-la nemo_fw-la prescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63._o p._n 155._o quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la chriflus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la s._n basil_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la t._n 2_o p._n 392._o &_o ejus_fw-la moral_n t._n 2._o p._n 423._o s._n hierom._n adv_o joh._n hieros_n t._n 2._o p._n 185._o &_o in_o eodem_fw-la t._n ex_fw-la ep._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n p._n 353._o 359_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v till_o of_o late_a as_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o abundant_a testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o most_o protestant_a writer_n 2._o we_o appeal_v also_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n which_o either_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o addition_n that_o we_o can_v find_v or_o sometime_o give_v as_o express_v declaration_n against_o they_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v at_o this_o distance_n but_o to_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o
agree_v together_o in_o the_o summons_n place_n or_o time_n of_o meeting_n or_o about_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o it_o from_o their_o several_a dominion_n while_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v entire_a the_o emperor_n edict_n alone_o be_v summons_n sufficient_a to_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o now_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v or_o invite_v so_o many_o from_o so_o distant_a place_n no_o way_n under_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n till_o of_o late_a can_v scarce_o be_v plead_v against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n and_o example_n and_o where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v more_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o if_o this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v by_o any_o consent_n or_o condescension_n yet_o so_o many_o jealousy_n and_o cross_a interest_n be_v behind_o that_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n together_o with_o a_o requisite_a peaceable_a disposition_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o foresee_v and_o less_o ready_o govern_v not_o to_o interpose_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o such_o distant_a place_n and_o of_o the_o discontinuance_n so_o long_o from_o home_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n many_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n have_v right_o to_o vote_n therein_o by_o themselves_o or_o representative_n will_v not_o soon_o be_v adjust_v and_o without_o these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v determine_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n make_v for_o so_o venerable_a a_o assembly_n after_o all_o when_o never_o so_o due_o meet_v we_o have_v neither_o reason_n promise_v or_o example_n to_o suppose_v they_o now_o infallible_o 22._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la c._n 22._o guide_v in_o their_o determination_n but_o that_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n may_v be_v mistake_v themselves_o or_o mislead_v other_o through_o passion_n and_o false_a interest_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o noise_n or_o torrent_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o crafty_a he_o that_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n more_o than_o the_o fine_a scheme_n and_o most_o subtle_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n how_o thing_n be_v oft_o strange_o and_o unaccountable_o carry_v in_o public_a meeting_n of_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a fame_n yea_o in_o some_o council_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o very_a sacred_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n 983._o church_n greg._n naz._n epist_n 55._o p._n 814._o &_o ep._n 72._o p._n 829_o &_o ep._n 135._o p._n 864._o ejusd_v orat._n 15_o init_fw-la p_o 451._o theod._n ep._n 112._o vol._n 3._o p._n 582_o 983._o will_v think_v this_o no_o hard_a supposal_n though_o their_o orderly_a sentence_n carry_v the_o most_o venerable_a authority_n below_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o arreign_a god_n himself_o of_o indiscretion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n to_o err_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o very_o presumptuous_a it_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o fall_v away_o yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n when_o bring_v in_o competition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v up_o by_o our_o most_o plausible_a method_n in_o the_o way_n of_o secure_v his_o own_o truth_n which_o shall_v at_o last_o prevail_v though_o condemn_v who_o wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n oft_o past_o our_o find_v out_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o holy_a design_n though_o by_o mean_n to_o we_o most_o unlikely_a or_o it_o may_v be_v seem_o opposite_a whoever_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o reformation_n for_o want_v of_o this_o formal_a establishment_n in_o council_n no_o christian_a or_o church_n be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o procure_v man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o remote_a speculation_n and_o the_o fair_a hope_n and_o wish_n of_o such_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o dispute_v in_o controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v of_o that_o provision_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v indulge_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o safety_n every_o particular_a national_a church_n direct_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reform_v itself_o from_o know_v abuse_n keep_v within_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o beside_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n therein_o to_o all_o and_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o or_o add_v whatever_o may_v be_v prove_v want_v to_o receive_v other_o into_o its_o communion_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o common_a christianity_n own_v by_o all_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o lord_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o improve_v they_o more_o and_o more_o such_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a aim_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o believe_v no_o true_a member_n of_o this_o will_v have_v refuse_v the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n in_o st._n augustine_n age_n or_o for_o some_o after_o though_o possible_o every_o opinion_n or_o practice_n then_o current_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o their_o present_a judgement_n or_o wish_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v after_o so_o strange_a alteration_n of_o circumstance_n through_o so_o many_o degenerate_a age_n that_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o eminent_a zeal_n for_o the_o most_o deseram_fw-la most_o s._n aug._n adv_o crescon_n grammat_n l._n 3._o t._n 7._o p._n 273._o ego_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sum_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la illae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quaâ—_n ex_fw-la laboribus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la notas_fw-la atque_fw-la firmatas_fw-la simul_fw-la literis_fw-la canonitis_fw-la novimus_fw-la earum_fw-la communionem_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o africa_n sive_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la non_fw-la deseram_fw-la catholic_n communion_n therein_o will_v now_o have_v be_v much_o move_v by_o our_o present_a adversary_n arrogant_a claim_n of_o it_o to_o themselnes_n alone_o though_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o with_o all_o other_o no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o it_o here_o but_o by_o the_o absolute_a submission_n of_o all_o other_o to_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o rash_a or_o impious_a determination_n now_o who_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o unity_n from_o such_o term_n of_o accommodation_n only_o fit_a for_o a_o insult_a conqueror_n to_o impose_v like_o those_o which_o nabash_n the_o ammonite_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o thrust_v out_o all_o their_o eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 2._o object_n 3._o sometime_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o engage_v in_o the_o reformation_n answ_n if_o any_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o or_o with_o unjustifiable_a design_n what_o they_o ought_v the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n accountable_a if_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o such_o be_v good_a and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o do_v it_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o be_v all_o she_o be_v responsible_a for_o be_v other_o imputation_n real_o true_a which_o they_o oft_o be_v not_o however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a dispute_n and_o if_o determine_v will_v add_v little_a to_o the_o cause_n i_o may_v add_v few_o great_a and_o public_a change_n be_v bring_v about_o where_o so_o many_o interest_n be_v concern_v either_o way_n to_o promote_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o evenness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v private_a person_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o management_n if_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o against_o their_o express_a duty_n and_o they_o be_v provide_v of_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o wish_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v otherwise_o object_n 4._o our_o enemy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n to_o we_o the_o want_n of_o due_a discipline_n if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o useful_a to_o the_o well-being_n and_o
appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v mistake_v that_o we_o be_v overnice_a and_o curious_a in_o refuse_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o be_v a_o much_o more_o innocent_a and_o pardonable_a mistake_n then_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v mistake_v we_o be_v only_o want_v in_o some_o religious_a courtship_n which_o we_o may_v innocent_o have_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o any_o express_a divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o this_o neglect_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o any_o design_a contempt_n and_o disregard_n of_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n but_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o god_n and_o jealousy_n for_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v it_o and_o that_o all_o good_a spirit_n who_o have_v such_o profound_a veneration_n for_o god_n will_v easy_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o some_o ceremony_n to_o themselves_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mistake_v and_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v in_o excuse_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o forbid_v all_o creature-worship_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o impartial_a reader_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o whatever_o apology_n it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o it_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o consider_v whither_o if_o their_o distinction_n and_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n can_v justify_v their_o worship_n of_o creature_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o discourse_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o i_o shall_v examine_v what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v those_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v her_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n section_n i._o that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v to_o make_v good_a the_o first_o point_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v 1_o sect._n 1_o no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o god_n i_o shall_v principal_o confine_v myself_o to_o scripture_n evidence_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a authority_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o self_n evident_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n in_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o that_o supreme_a be_v who_o make_v and_o who_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o i_o find_v man_n reason_n very_o different_o about_o these_o matter_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a deity_n do_v not_o think_v it_o incongruous_a nor_o any_o affront_n or_o dimimition_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o ascribe_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o divinity_n nor_o to_o pay_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o we_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v his_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n or_o peculiar_a favourite_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o have_v corrupt_v christianity_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v so_o she_o defend_v herself_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v long_o since_o allege_v by_o celsus_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v very_o popular_a and_o have_v something_o so_o agreeable_a in_o they_o to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o admit_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o degree_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o vast_a number_n of_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o proportionable_a reverence_n and_o respect_v due_a even_o to_o create_v excellency_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o power_n challenge_n and_o command_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a not_o only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o our_o immediate_a benefactor_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a being_n as_o the_o heathen_n believe_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n between_o we_o and_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o either_o by_o their_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o their_o intercession_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v and_o do_v bestow_v a_o great_a many_o blessing_n on_o we_o it_o eem_v as_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o care_n and_o patronage_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o court_v a_o powerful_a favourite_n who_o by_o his_o interest_n and_o authority_n can_v obtain_v any_o request_n we_o make_v to_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n than_o the_o second_o 18._o 2._o col._n 18._o to_o a_o prince_n thus_o st._n paul_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o worship_v angel_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o immediate_o approach_v so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n as_o god_n be_v but_o make_v their_o address_n to_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o then_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v all_o other_o being_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v challenge_v any_o share_n in_o it_o be_v no_o affront_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o pay_v some_o inferior_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o favourite_n because_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o found_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o civil_a order_n so_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o civil_a respect_n proportion_v to_o the_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o preeminency_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o no_o prince_n will_v suffer_v his_o great_a favourite_n to_o usurp_v the_o prerogative_n honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o while_o they_o be_v content_v with_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o station_n this_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o all_o civil_a honour_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o only_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o inferior_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o person_n but_o though_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n proper_a to_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o all_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o their_o different_a place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o different_a degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o common_a only_o to_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n civil_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o action_n and_o have_v as_o different_a object_n as_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o those_o different_a degree_n of_o civil_a honour_n among_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n
age_n whither_o good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whoever_o persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o be_v with_o or_o beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o the_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v include_v whatever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a be_v 2._o this_o law_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n eternal_a and_o unwedgeable_a there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o alter_v any_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o miracle_n or_o prophecy_n but_o in_o this_o case_n miracle_n and_o prophesy_v itself_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n whatever_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o as_o express_o forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n though_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n who_o teach_v any_o other_o worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o law_n shall_v ever_o be_v alter_v because_o we_o be_v beforehand_o warn_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o prophet_n whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v who_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v answer_v i_o say_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v urge_v this_o very_a law_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o refer_v to_o 7._o joh._n 19_o 7._o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 29_o 30._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o which_o saying_n they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o asleep_o god_n v._n 33._o but_o though_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o the_o jew_n right_o infer_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n by_o this_o say_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o new_a god_n to_o they_o but_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n that_o same_o supreme_a god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n by_o their_o law_n he_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o only_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o this_o law_n by_o seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v their_o accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v can_v not_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o impostor_n which_o show_v we_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n urge_v from_o these_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n to_o prove_v the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o if_o such_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v it_o be_v in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v not_o to_o betray_v man_n to_o a_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o miracle_n shall_v never_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v while_o i_o have_v such_o a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n against_o believe_v all_o miracle_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o oblidge_n none_o but_o they_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v original_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o other_o being_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o true_a messiah_n to_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v none_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v who_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o give_v commission_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v so_o that_o though_o this_o law_n be_v not_o original_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o equal_o oblidge_n the_o christian_a church_n whither_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o be_v as_o fundamental_a to_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o judaisme_n for_o christianity_n be_v now_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n ever_o to_o own_o any_o religion_n which_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o none_o else_o must_v be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv_o 2_o and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n christ_n urge_v that_o old_a testament_n law_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o 10._o â—_o matth._n 10._o stand_v a_o law_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o give_v no_o other_o direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o address_v their_o prayer_n neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o idolatry_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o join_v the_o worship_n of_o creature_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v where_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n that_o 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v own_o that_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n which_o only_o tax_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o wherein_o that_o be_v faulty_a he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v mean_a and_o vile_a representation_n of_o he_o that_o they_o 23._o vers_fw-la 23._o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o
nature_n but_o our_o equal_n however_o be_v not_o our_o go_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o natural_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o address_n and_o sacred_a and_o awful_a regard_n be_v to_o debase_v ourselves_o as_o much_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o advance_v they_o above_o it_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n principal_o consist_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o advance_v adorn_v and_o perfect_a our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o abject_a mind_n to_o be_v content_v to_o worship_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n than_o to_o own_o the_o vile_a slave_n for_o our_o prince_n mean_a object_n of_o worship_n do_v more_o debase_v the_o soul_n than_o any_o other_o the_o vile_a submission_n and_o the_o more_o our_o dependency_n be_v and_o the_o mean_a they_o be_v the_o more_o imperfect_a our_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v 3._o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a approach_n to_o god_n which_o i_o think_v these_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o who_o fly_v to_o the_o patronage_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o obtain_v their_o petition_n of_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o meditate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o own_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n to_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v go_v to_o god_n without_o any_o other_o advocate_n but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o our_o prince_n when_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n of_o our_o own_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o our_o prince_n when_o we_o please_v without_o any_o favourite_n to_o introduce_v we_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 5._o 6._o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o the_o humble_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o child_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 16._o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o shrine_n of_o any_o saint_n but_o the_o immediate_a throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n whither_o we_o may_v immediate_o direct_v our_o prayer_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a house_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v peculiar_o present_a to_o hear_v these_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 6._o christ_n and_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o a_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v such_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n but_o now_o every_o christian_a have_v as_o near_o a_o access_n to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o under_o the_o law_n have_v can_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n immediate_o to_o god_n and_o that_o very_o acceptable_o too_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n or_o advocat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a direction_n our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n with_o this_o promise_n if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v 24._o joh._n 14._o 13_o 15._o joh._n 16._o 24._o receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o acceptance_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n great_a and_o tender_a affection_n for_o they_o such_o as_o a_o father_n have_v for_o his_o child_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 27._o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n a_o reason_n which_o equal_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o now_o imagine_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o this_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v send_v we_o round_o about_o by_o the_o shrine_n and_o altar_n of_o numerous_a &_o unknown_a saint_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o we_o while_o we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a affection_n for_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o pray_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o 22._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n remove_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v his_o presence_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o favourite_n saint_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o pray_v direct_o to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o sometime_o do_v to_o their_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v what_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o join_v the_o meditation_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o it_o sect_n viii_o 5._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n appear_v from_o that_o analogy_n which_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a worship_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o their_o worship_n the_o same_o worship_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n the_o christian_a worship_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n for_o the_o object_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o from_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o these_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o same_o still_o for_o if_o the_o type_n be_v confine_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n
particular_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o to_o create_v in_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n than_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n may_v fear_v god_n more_o yet_o they_o will_v rather_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o love_n be_v the_o true_a motive_n to_o such_o devotion_n as_o will_v be_v best_a accept_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o plain_o consist_v all_o that_o court_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o shall_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v represent_v severe_a and_o almost_o cruel_a to_o render_v she_o more_o amiable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o her_o intercede_v for_o they_o so_o they_o frequent_o in_o their_o print_a and_o allow_v book_n of_o devotion_n call_v her_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_v and_o other_o name_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n now_o all_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o she_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a be_v only_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n both_o from_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o word_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o she_o or_o any_o other_o saint_n hear_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v how_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v rational_o suppose_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v but_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n hear_v they_o for_o he_o be_v still_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n which_o prerogative_n of_o he_o by_o every_o prayer_n to_o a_o saint_n they_o may_v at_o least_o suspect_n that_o they_o entrench_v on_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o saint_n can_v help_v they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o help_n who_o be_v almighty_a they_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o scripture_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o every_o concern_n of_o man_n be_v know_v or_o prayer_n hear_v by_o they_o much_o less_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o prayer_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n will_v refuse_v it_o for_o so_o st._n john_n be_v rebuke_v for_o offer_v to_o worship_n the_o angel_n though_o suppose_v immediate_o and_o visible_o with_o he_o worship_n god_n rev._n 19_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n only_o to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o allowance_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o represent_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o set_n up_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o office_n be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a a_o depose_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o court_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v their_o common_a excuse_n where_o a_o favourite_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o represent_v our_o cause_n and_o request_n to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o be_v do_v because_o our_o king_n do_v not_o know_v our_o person_n nor_o understand_v our_o case_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v often_o necessary_a that_o prince_n shall_v employ_v and_o trust_v other_o than_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n many_o thing_n they_o think_v below_o they_o to_o inquire_v particular_o into_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v do_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o particular_o know_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n nor_o occasion_n for_o this_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o intimate_o know_v but_o be_v immediate_o present_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o love_v all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercessor_n for_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o affect_v not_o empty_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o his_o providence_n extend_v to_o every_o particular_a concern_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o though_o he_o may_v give_v some_o undeserved_a favour_n as_o long_a life_n and_o far_a opportunity_n of_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o prayer_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o his_o favourite_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o save_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n on_o all_o which_o account_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o as_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o or_o that_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a difficulty_n and_o distemper_n be_v plain_o intolerable_a for_o this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o revive_v heathenism_n by_o which_o man_n worship_v this_o or_o that_o god_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a case_n they_o must_v grant_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v though_o not_o a_o original_a yet_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o derivative_a power_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o in_o all_o such_o prayer_n methinks_v they_o even_o terminate_v their_o worship_n on_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o i_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n to_o help_v i_o in_o this_o or_o that_o difficulty_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o this_o saint_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o help_v i_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o saint_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o god_n yet_o my_o prayer_n terminate_v on_o the_o saint_n indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o that_o power_n but_o i_o seem_v to_o own_v myself_o only_o oblige_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o apply_v this_o his_o general_a power_n to_o my_o particular_a case_n just_o as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o a_o man_n for_o give_v i_o a_o estate_n though_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o government_n and_o law_n that_o either_o he_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n himself_o or_o be_v impower_v to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o beside_o that_o they_o often_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v only_a creature_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o to_o be_v even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o pray_v sometimes_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o so_o in_o benaventure_n psalter_n translate_v into_o italian_a and_o publish_v 1606._o salmi_n di_fw-fr s._n bonav_n in_o lode_n della_fw-it virgin_n per_fw-la giovan_n battista_n pinello_n in_o genoa_n anno_fw-la 1606._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o translator_n and_o publisher_n say_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v it_o from_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n yet_o we_o find_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n psal_n 7._o come_v to_o her_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o she_o shall_v give_v rest_n and_o refreshment_n to_o your_o soul_n psal_n 40._o cleanse_v my_o heart_n psal_n 41._o thou_o be_v the_o begin_n and_o the_o end_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal_n 44._o by_o thy_o holiness_n my_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o thy_o integrity_n incorruptibility_n be_v give_v to_o i_o psal_n 104_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v in_o thy_o hund_n o_o lady_n and_o he_o that_o worthy_o honour_v thou_o sâ—all_v obtain_v it_o and_o many_o more_o saying_n of_o this_o nature_n or_o wroâ—e_v if_o possible_a now_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o a_o creature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o they_o be_v so_o offer_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o charge_v the_o heathen_a with_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o man_n though_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o expression_n or_o prayer_n to_o their_o god_n which_o be_v so_o high_a and_o argue_v their_o terminate_n their_o worship_n on_o they_o so_o full_o as_o these_o and_o other_o such_o which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o saint_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o
confess_v i_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n say_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o master_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v not_o only_o 12_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o also_o a_o distinct_a book_n call_v biblia_fw-la mariana_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o she_o be_v prefigure_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o her_o son_n so_o gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o she_o be_v that_o heaven_n that_o god_n make_v gen._n 1._o 3._o she_o be_v the_o light_n which_o god_n there_o make_v and_o so_o on_o through_o almost_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o however_o cautious_a they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o convert_v here_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o find_v often_o such_o say_n to_o or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o christianity_n for_o so_o in_o the_o manual_a quote_v before_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o sing_v thus_o to_o she_o hail_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o reign_v above_o mother_n of_o clemency_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o they_o pray_v thus_o to_o she_o page_n 1â—6_n o_o bless_a mother_n assisâ—_n my_o weakness_n in_o all_o my_o daâ—â—ers_n and_o necessity_n in_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n that_o through_o thy_o protection_n i_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n indeed_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o they_o have_v first_o beg_v of_o the_o lady_n as_o much_o as_o they_o want_v or_o can_v desire_v and_o pag._n 80._o they_o call_v her_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v of_o the_o prophet_n expectation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n queen_n of_o the_o angel_n teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n strengthâ—â—â—_n of_o martyr_n faithful_a comforter_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a now_o if_o they_o print_v such_o thing_n in_o english_a what_o do_v they_o print_v in_o spanish_a if_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o i_o fear_v that_o even_o their_o nice_a casuist_n give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o this_o so_o gross_a practice_n for_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o honour_n above_o civil_a câ—ltus_fw-la hyperduliae_fw-la be_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a divine_a honour_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o she_o for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a head_n that_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n above_o civil_a and_o yet_o not_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o find_v a_o mean_a between_o creator_n and_o creature_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a last_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o enjoin_v act_n to_o be_v use_v and_o propose_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o offend_v in_o they_o and_o even_o of_o fall_v into_o that_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o give_v caution_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o the_o gross_a abuse_n shall_v happen_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o possibility_n of_o redress_n indeed_o wherever_o they_o speak_v of_o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o especial_o the_o virgin_n mâ—â—y_n they_o always_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o honour_n be_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o only_o they_o must_v make_v as_o if_o they_o put_v some_o reâ—â—â—iction_n on_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o will_v exclaim_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o command_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o absolute_a but_o the_o limitation_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o force_v that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o very_o unwillinglie_o deny_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o wary_a council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o image_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o though_o by_o and_o by_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o will_v limit_v this_o honour_n yet_o present_o they_o put_v in_o such_o word_n as_o make_v that_o pretend_a limitation_n to_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o whatever_o honour_n you_o pay_v to_o the_o image_n go_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v v._n g._n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v the_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o whither_o we_o intend_v so_o or_o no_o and_o hence_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o little_a fear_n there_o be_v of_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o whatever_o honour_n be_v pay_v to_o his_o imâ—â—â—_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o gentleman_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n censure_v or_o blame_v for_o pay_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o image_n though_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v idolater_n now_o as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v man_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a understanding_n and_o learning_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o like_a temptation_n nay_o the_o caution_n which_o be_v give_v â—eems_v only_o to_o concern_v imagine_v falsi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la &_o rudibus_fw-la periculosi_fw-la erroris_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o true_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v that_o man_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o perform_v too_o much_o devotion_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o good_a image_n and_o by_o what_o this_o council_n say_v the_o priest_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o intend_v and_o therefore_o scarce_o ever_o darâ—_n preach_v against_o the_o excess_n and_o abuse_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o can_v but_o â—ee_n it_o actual_o commit_v every_o day_n and_o now_o if_o their_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n pay_v to_o a_o image_n though_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n indeed_o to_o set_v the_o image_n up_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o or_o to_o correct_v any_o abuse_n concern_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o unwilling_a do_v they_o seem_v that_o any_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o redress_v abuse_n in_o so_o great_a and_o common_a a_o case_n as_o the_o excess_n in_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v needs_o be_v v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o last_o as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o deficient_a and_o very_a faulty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o her_o pretence_n to_o devotion_n we_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n among_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o our_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v conscientious_o strict_a and_o â—â—gular_a in_o our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o to_o despise_v the_o romish_a devotion_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o reckon_v that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v first_o that_o among_o we_o none_o but_o the_o true_a object_n of_o devotion_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o invock_v or_o adore_v by_o we_o for_o we_o look_v on_o they_o only_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o triumph_v indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o still_o in_o our_o warfare_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o and_o keep_v feast_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o also_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o such_o commemoration_n to_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n and_o this_o we_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n and_o believe_v that_o neither_o god_n allow_v nor_o do_v they_o expect_v more_o from_o we_o second_o only_o proper_a expression_n of_o devotion_n be_v command_v or_o allow_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o
practice_n except_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n give_v they_o real_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n instead_o of_o their_o feign_a and_o impure_a deity_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o their_o invasion_n and_o stay_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o daemon-worship_n there_o jump_o exact_o as_o to_o time_n and_o both_o bear_v date_n from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o centure_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o scripture_n 1._o and_o here_o we_o be_v firstâ—â—_n take_v notice_n that_o perron_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat_v c._n 19_o salm._n in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 7._o eckius_fw-la enchirid_n de_fw-fr vener_n sanct_a c._n 15._o cardin._n du_fw-fr perron_n it_o be_v â—reely_o confeâ—â—_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v no_o law_n â—or_a sanction_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_v to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o thorough_o unâ—o_v all_o good_a work_n be_v they_o not_o write_v that_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o we_o may_v believe_v &_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o hide_v from_o they_o do_v 30._o john_n 20._o 30._o they_o not_o abound_v in_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o pray_v to_o pray_v always_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v with_o all_o prayer_n have_v they_o not_o leave_v frequent_a direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o language_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v with_o pure_a hand_n in_o faith_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o now_o can_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o imagine_v after_o all_o this_o that_o have_v invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v merit_v and_o ability_n to_o help_v that_o theâ—_n will_v have_v be_v 584._o catech._n rom._n 584._o whole_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v they_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o hearty_a a_o concern_n and_o as_o burn_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o trent_n father_n have_v and_o now_o have_v this_o practice_n be_v so_o high_o instrumental_a to_o promote_v both_o these_o as_o that_o synod_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v quite_o forget_v it_o and_o neglect_v to_o have_v give_v it_o in_o charge_n with_o as_o much_o strictness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o piety_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n enjoin_v christian_n to_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v they_o not_o prescribe_v the_o sick_a man_n as_o the_o most_o sovereign_a receipt_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o 14._o jaâ—_n 5._o 14._o church_n what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v give_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o one_o example_n or_o precept_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n depart_v to_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o more_o prevail_a and_o meritorious_a but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v our_o request_n or_o to_o know_v our_o condition_n nay_o have_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n intend_v this_o saint-invocation_n as_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n it_o will_v have_v need_v a_o more_o express_a command_n and_o penalty_n to_o have_v enforce_v its_o obligation_n then_o most_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n since_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o thing_n new_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o for_o though_o sometime_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o â—_o luk_n 1._o 55._o 72._o 73._o deut._n 7._o â—_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v with_o and_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o use_v they_o as_o intercessor_n or_o say_v holy_a abraham_n or_o holy_a isaac_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n against_o it_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsic_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o enjoin_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n produce_v by_o they_o do_v hold_v with_o equal_a force_n against_o it_o promiscuous_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o against_o it_o then_o certain_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o where_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v at_o no_o time_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v chief_o two_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o enjoin_v because_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n depart_v during_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o so_o can_v not_o ordinary_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o limbo_n or_o place_n of_o rest_n they_o go_v to_o at_o first_o or_o if_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v give_v they_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o take_v they_o up_o with_o he_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o live_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n not_o to_o invocate_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n come_v to_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o live_a votary_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o beaufick_a vision_n which_o they_o enjoy_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o old_a testament_n worthy_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o paradise_n as_o afterward_o when_o by_o his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n they_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n since_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v the_o request_n of_o their_o supplicant_n alike_o to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o beside_o consider_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v for_o those_o great_a man_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n joshua_n and_o other_o have_v there_o be_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o likely_a argument_n to_o win_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o enjoin_v because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v gentile_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o change_v their_o god_n but_o not_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o device_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o old_a daemon_n and_o hero_n and_o to_o put_v in_o themselves_o that_o as_o those_o have_v hitherto_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o great_a service_n and_o benefaction_n they_o do_v in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o they_o for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v the_o some_o honour_n do_v they_o for_o the_o full_a discovery_n they_o have_v make_v and_o excellent_a direction_n they_o have_v give_v relate_v to_o a_o future_a and_o more_o happy_a state_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o do_v it_o not_o hold_v still_o against_o romish_a invocation_n be_v
vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n they_o mean_v of_o those_o saint_n that_o arâ—_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v their_o argument_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o â—ense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n then_o this_o can_v afford_v they_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o reason_n for_o their_o invocation_n dr._n hamonâ—_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o either_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n below_o offer_v up_o prayer_n by_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n through_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v veâ—se_o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n boâ—h_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v together_o in_o their_o doxology_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o next_o veâ—sâ—_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o for_o thou_o be_v sâ—ain_o and_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n another_o place_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o they_o sometime_o mention_v as_o on_o their_o side_n be_v revelâ—_n â—_z 10._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v how_o long_o oh_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o say_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n much_o more_o may_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n for_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o sufferer_n to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o these_o word_n can_v signify_v a_o formal_a prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o god_n for_o revenge_n on_o their_o persecutor_n they_o who_o after_o their_o lord_n example_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o murderer_n when_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v suppose_v now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n to_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v only_o a_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o ham._n dr._n ham._n god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n overtake_v they_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v stain_v and_o cry_v under_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_v they_o and_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v murder_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o shed_v their_o blood_n cry_v '_o that_o be_v will_v certain_o awake_v and_o provoke_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o it_o this_o be_v well_o explain_v 15._o esdr_n 2._o 15._o by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n behold_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v their_o inference_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o future_a state_n do_v pray_v for_o their_o fellow_n suffere_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o fellow-sufferer_n pray_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o unto_o god_n last_o they_o cite_v gen._n 48._o 16._o when_o jacob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n thus_o pray_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n this_o will_v require_v no_o long_a answer_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o send_v succour_n and_o relief_n to_o good_a man_n jacob_n pray_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o bessed_a angel_n that_o administer_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o strait_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n to_o those_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v his_o own_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n or_o else_o if_o the_o patriarch_n must_v be_v think_v here_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v suppose_v with_o athanasius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o revel_v 8_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o this_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v verse_n 3_o another_o angel_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a angel_n one_o different_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n from_o the_o other_o seven_o mention_v verse_n 2._o and_o describe_v there_o as_o minister_a spirit_n and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o then_o â—_o 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v etc._n etc._n iv_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o trent_n father_n and_o the_o catechism_n put_v out_o by_o 2._o concili_fw-la trident._n sess_v 25._o catech._n rom._n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o their_o authority_n have_v declare_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o romish_a author_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o search_v every_o author_n to_o produce_v and_o strain_v every_o sentence_n and_o expression_n that_o look_v that_o way_n to_o the_o height_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v it_o good_a but_o how_o short_a their_o proof_n fall_v of_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o most_o pain_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o tolerable_a one_o out_o of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o cite_v indeed_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n origeâ—s_n comment_v on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o number_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephroem_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n but_o these_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o no_o obscure_a fame_n among_o they_o to_o be_v spurious_a eccl._n mons_fw-la dal._n coc._n censur_n patr._n in_o d._n areâ—p_n rivet_n in_o crit_n sac._n bellar._n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n and_o false_o father_v on_o they_o and_o then_o for_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v gross_o misunderstand_v the_o second_o corrupt_v and_o three_o retract_v by_o that_o father_n irenoeus_n indeed_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o his_o word_n be_v little_a to_o their_o 10._o irenoeus_n adver_o haer._n l._n 15._o c._n 10._o purpose_n they_o be_v these_o sicut_fw-la eva_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la maria_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la virgin_n evoe_n virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la wherein_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v term_v the_o advocate_n of_o eve_n now_o to_o make_v this_o a_o pat_o proof_n for_o their_o invocation_n they_o must_v put_v this_o sense_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o request_n and_o desire_n of_o eve_n live_v upon_o earth_n represent_v her_o
not_o this_o the_o declare_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n and_o depart_a saint_n because_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o infinite_a as_o the_o divine_a nor_o so_o low_a as_o the_o humane_a but_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a whereby_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o divinity_n they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o aught_o as_o celsus_n say_v of_o their_o daemon_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o so_o exact_v you_o see_v be_v the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o now_o against_o this_o daemon-worship_n the_o father_n reply_v that_o whatever_o great_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n above_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o honour_n pay_v to_o they_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o action_n proportion_v and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o excellency_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v inward_o as_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o outward_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v it_o erect_v altar_n make_v vow_n or_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o for_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v sole_o due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o the_o high_a create_a excellency_n as_o you_o may_v see_v their_o mind_n more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a 4._o the_o father_n positive_o assert_v that_o none_o but_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o advice_n philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n which_o ignatius_n give_v the_o virgin_n of_o his_o time_n not_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n oh_o you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v entertain_v strange_a fancy_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o according_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o 57_o iren_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o church_n in_o his_o day_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o world_n it_o do_v nothing_o by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n nor_o by_o incantation_n but_o pure_o and_o manifest_o direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o make_v all_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fevardentius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o prayer_n make_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o angel_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n express_v it_o so_o why_o do_v he_o exclud_v all_o angel_n without_o distinction_n from_o divine_a worship_n when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o call_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n have_v set_v down_o a_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n polycrap_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v wherein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o saint_n but_o every_o one_o direct_v to_o god_n through_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n close_v his_o prayer_n with_o 15._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o this_o doxology_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o belove_a son_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o oh_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o also_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n desire_v the_o body_n of_o their_o martyr_a bishop_n to_o give_v it_o a_o honourable_a interment_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o by_o the_o governor_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a suggestion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v worship_v it_o they_o thus_o reply_v we_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o worship_n any_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o adore_v other_o as_o martyr_n and_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n we_o worthy_o love_v and_o respect_n and_o that_o which_o here_o deserve_v a_o particular_a observation_n be_v what_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a sebein_n religious_o to_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n render_v precem_fw-la orationis_fw-la cotton_n exit_fw-la passion_n m._n s._n 7._o kalend._n febr._n in_o bib._n eccl._n sarish_n &_o dom._n rob._n cotton_n impendere_fw-la to_o impart_v the_o supplication_n of_o prayer_n the_o nexâ—_n testimony_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v that_o of_o origen_n who_o be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o write_n against_o celsus_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v he_o propitious_a to_o we_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n with_o godliness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o celsus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o that_o be_v god_n ouâ—â—_n all_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o do_v follow_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n love_v to_o we_o and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o he_o thus_o sharp_o reply_v away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o when_o celsus_n object_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n since_o they_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o reply_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o precept_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n have_v celsus_n object_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v it_o have_v be_v lay_v right_o and_o will_v have_v bear_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v infer_v strong_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o worship_v their_o inferior_a deity_n but_o celsus_n object_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o their_o worship_v of_o christ_n which_o origen_n be_v well_o provide_v to_o answer_v and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o have_v there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o suspect_v they_o for_o it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o huge_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o with_o so_o much_o force_n have_v rebound_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v so_o industrious_a and_o spiteful_a a_o adversary_n as_o celsus_n will_v have_v omit_v with_o the_o great_a insult_n and_o triumph_n to_o have_v lay_v it_o at_o their_o door_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o more_o cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n who_o have_v write_v set_v treatise_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o that_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o ever_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n only_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n and_o 42._o aktiston_fw-mi physin_n cont._n eunom_n tom._n 2._o orat._n 4._o oâ—at_n 3._o contr._n arrian_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n c._n 55._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o ep._n 42._o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v uncreated_a athanasius_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n st._n austin_n say_v express_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o
imitation_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n that_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n they_o be_v name_v but_o not_o invocate_v and_o again_o you_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a empire_n stoop_v with_o his_o diadem_n and_o pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n namely_o it_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o pray_v though_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o peter_n epiphanius_n reprove_v as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o woman_n collyridian_n hoeres_fw-la 79._o adver_n collyridian_n heresy_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v these_o word_n let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o at_o least_o superstitious_a practice_n he_o six_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o tract_n marian_n medy_n â—roskyneito_o let_v no_o man_n adore_v mary_n to_o name_v no_o more_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o 3._o apol._n c._n sect._n 30._o 2._o 3._o christian_n thus_o express_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a blessing_n the_o christian_n think_v themselves_o ever_o oblige_v to_o beg_v for_o their_o emperor_n as_o long_a life_n and_o valiant_a army_n and_o a_o faithful_a senate_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o a_o peaceable_a reign_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v his_o servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint-invocation_n be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v full_o make_v out_o from_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o this_o ascribe_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v sole_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n viz._n his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o not_o only_o when_o mental_a prayer_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_v but_o since_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o insincere_a votary_n when_o vocal_a prayer_n also_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o they_o it_o suppose_v they_o privy_a to_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n again_o when_o innumerable_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n from_o million_o of_o place_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n immediate_o put_v up_o to_o they_o it_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v give_v audience_n to_o all_o their_o petitioner_n now_o what_o more_o or_o great_a can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n that_o omnipresent_v power_n and_o never_o absent_a nature_n that_o the_o scripture_n sole_o attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o describe_v to_o you_o the_o exact_a bound_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o perfection_n how_o perspective_n their_o knowledge_n be_v how_o pierce_v their_o understanding_n how_o swift_a their_o motion_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o the_o most_o elevate_a part_n of_o god_n creation_n can_v by_o their_o natural_a power_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n it_o be_v god_n alone_a who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a who_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o behold_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o he_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n 27._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o of_o men._n it_o be_v he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o god_n challenge_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o heart_n be_v 10._o matt._n 6._o 4._o jerem._n 17._o 9_o 10._o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o disperat_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o father_n triumph_v over_o the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n indeed_o that_o only_a naturally_n and_o of_o himself_o know_v the_o heart_n o_o man_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o other_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v know_v they_o by_o communication_n from_o he_o viz._n either_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o the_o beatific_a vision_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o it_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n do_v as_o plain_o assert_v as_o word_n can_v do_v it_o that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o dispute_v the_o romanist_n have_v among_o themselves_o which_o way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v either_o way_n this_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v and_o pass_v from_o god_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v communicate_v this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o that_o he_o do_v any_o way_n make_v visible_a or_o know_v to_o they_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o request_n of_o man_n and_o now_o if_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n we_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o in_o this_o particular_a must_v of_o necessity_n sin_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n and_o commit_v that_o very_a sin_n too_o which_o we_o doubt_v whither_o we_o so_o do_v commit_v or_o no_o nay_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v in_o a_o manner_n determine_v the_o point_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o most_o jealous_a god_n have_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o intimation_n to_o himself_o alone_o since_o he_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o leave_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o we_o be_v inform_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o particular_o know_v or_o mind_n what_o be_v do_v 28._o 2_o chron._n 34._o 28._o here_o below_o god_n tell_v josiah_n thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n see_v the_o evil_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o 5._o eccl._n 9_o 5._o preacher_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o knew_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o of_o they_o say_v job_n of_o man_n in_o the_o other_o state_n when_o 9_o 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o elijah_n be_v about_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o elisha_n ask_v what_o thou_o will_v before_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o strong_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o go_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o elijah_n be_v immediate_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n make_v no_o stay_n by_o the_o way_n in_o limbo_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v be_v in_o heaven_n his_o love_n to_o elisha_n can_v not_o be_v forget_v nor_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n lessen_v but_o rather_o both_o by_o be_v exalt_v thither_o very_o much_o increase_v and_o augment_v so_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v limit_v and_o fix_v his_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v to_o he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n but_o only_o this_o his_o persuasion_n that_o in_o the_o other_o state_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o hear_v his_o request_n and_o so_o all_o his_o future_a address_n to_o he_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o know_a place_n in_o isaiah_n abraham_n do_v not_o know_v we_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o from_o whence_o st._n austin_n conclude_v that_o if_o those_o great_a man_n 16._o isa_n 63._o 16._o and_o founder_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o after_o age_n to_o their_o
posterity_n why_o shall_v the_o dead_a 13._o s._n aust_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la morie_a c._n 13._o be_v think_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v or_o help_v their_o survive_a friend_n in_o what_o they_o do_v 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n acquaint_v particular_a saint_n and_o angel_n with_o those_o petition_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o they_o impose_v a_o very_a servile_a and_o dishonourable_a office_n on_o god_n and_o as_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v we_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o humility_n go_v to_o god_n by_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o man_n make_v their_o way_n to_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o favourite_n now_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o change_v place_n and_o god_n be_v send_v to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o the_o request_n of_o their_o votary_n what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o position_n of_o they_o that_o the_o petitioner_n must_v first_o make_v his_o suit_n to_o angel_n and_o saintâ—_n than_o god_n must_v tell_v those_o angel_n and_o saint_n both_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v and_o the_o boon_n he_o pray_v for_o than_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n must_v back_o again_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n or_o when_o any_o one_o address_n to_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n to_o supplicate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o his_o behalf_n god_n must_v first_o tell_v this_o angel_n or_o saint_n the_o content_n of_o the_o address_n than_o he_o must_v post_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o her_o son_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o mother_n repair_v to_o his_o father_n to_o present_v that_o request_n to_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o fiâ—st_v reveal_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o insufferable_a affront_n to_o god_n and_o a_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o themselves_o to_o send_v the_o most_o high_a god_n on_o the_o errand_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o break_a cistern_n when_o they_o may_v direct_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o of_o all_o blessing_n 4._o neither_o can_v the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n above_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o petition_n of_o their_o supplicant_n any_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o this_o fond_a opinion_n depend_v upon_o this_o romish_a jingle_n that_o see_v god_n they_o must_v in_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o idea_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o one_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 11._o ignorant_a the_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o their_o nearness_n to_o god_n 10._o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o behold_v his_o face_n till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o know_v that_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o he_o himself_o as_o man_n though_o his_o humanity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o the_o council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o 36_o matt._n 24._o 36_o not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o father_n only_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v credible_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o by_o behold_v god_n face_n do_v in_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o divinity_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o transaction_n that_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v all_o prayer_n and_o petition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o derive_v from_o he_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o power_n and_o maintain_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n paint_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o takes_z care_n of_o sparrow_n much_o more_o of_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n much_o more_o yet_o of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o consist_v of_o multitude_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o law_n and_o government_n and_o though_o sometime_o when_o he_o please_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v divide_v to_o they_o much_o less_o to_o saint_n depart_v their_o several_a province_n or_o set_v they_o their_o particular_a task_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o precedent_n over_o such_o country_n or_o city_n patron_n and_o guardian_n over_o such_o person_n or_o profession_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o power_n over_o such_o and_o such_o malady_n and_o disease_n but_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n his_o kindness_n where_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n ought_v entire_o to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n all_o our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n but_o now_o from_o that_o presidentship_n and_o protection_n that_o power_n and_o patronage_n that_o the_o romanist_n intrude_a into_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n 18._o col._n 2._o 18._o ascribe_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n over_o particular_a kingdom_n person_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n though_o as_o substitute_n under_o god_n arise_v natural_o some_o degree_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o some_o debt_n of_o homage_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o person_n oblige_v look_v any_o high_a in_o his_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n then_o to_o that_o particular_a angel_n or_o saint_n he_o pray_v to_o and_o from_o who_o depute_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v he_o receive_v his_o deliverance_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v some_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v no_o less_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o their_o subsistence_n then_o the_o rest_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o that_o trust_n and_o affection_n that_o homage_n and_o subjection_n that_o be_v whole_o due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v this_o as_o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n express_v it_o but_o a_o turn_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n curse_a be_v man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o 7_o jerem_n 17._o 5._o 7_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o any_o finite_a and_o create_v be_v because_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o same_o do_v his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v what_o low_a and_o mean_a conception_n of_o god_n have_v those_o man_n who_o think_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v model_v and_o conform_v to_o a_o prince_n government_n over_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o not_o able_a in_o person_n to_o hear_v all_o complaint_n and_o redress_v all_o grievance_n appoint_v substitute_n under_o he_o judges_z and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o god_n must_v do_v so_o too_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_o wide_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o acccomplished_a governor_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o low_a centre_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o thought_n 9_o esa_n 55._o 8._o 9_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n the_o wise_a monarch_n on_o earth_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o short_a his_o power_n small_a and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o without_o the_o information_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o extend_v the_o
angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n of_o which_o of_o they_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o certain_o they_o who_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o saint_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o produce_v a_o commission_n sign_v by_o god_n or_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o constitute_v they_o such_o but_o this_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o such_o power_n and_o honour_n themselves_o to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o attendant_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n exaltation_n render_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o those_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o say_v they_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o such_o delegation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n for_o this_o office_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o without_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o justman_n depart_v his_o glorify_a saint_n but_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o he_o only_o have_v he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n honour_v he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o 23_o john_n 5._o 23_o father_n amen_n to_o conclude_v be_v we_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v such_o as_o be_v undoubtely_a saint_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o methinks_v a_o wary_a man_n shall_v be_v shy_a and_o not_o overforward_a to_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o all_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v cannonize_v i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n but_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o unsaint_n thomas_n becket_n for_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v to_o canonize_v he_o for_o be_v a_o biggot_n for_o the_o church_n what_o can_v a_o sober_a christian_a think_v of_o the_o saintship_n of_o some_o who_o never_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o other_o who_o never_o have_v any_o goodness_n many_o of_o their_o saint_n be_v mere_a name_n without_o person_n and_o many_o mere_a person_n without_o holiness_n nay_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o that_o famous_a pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o innumerable_a may_v be_v instanced_a in_o who_o saintship_n just_o fall_v under_o great_a suspicion_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o no_o little_a authority_n in_o their_o church_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n be_v doubtful_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o then_o at_o any_o 8._o billar_n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 8._o time_n his_o infallibility_n shall_v chance_v to_o mistake_v as_o i_o be_o pretty_a sure_a he_o have_v more_o than_o once_o do_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a case_n and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o invocate_a saint_n but_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v idolatry_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n edinburgh_n reprint_v by_o john_n reid_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1686._o a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a positive_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o their_o side_n the_o other_o about_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n institution_n on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n make_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o they_o explain_v that_o hard_a word_n transubstantiation_n before_o i_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o the_o bold_a confidence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o aristotle_n have_v long_o since_o pronounce_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o dispute_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o elephant_n and_o that_o a_o musket-bullet_n be_v not_o a_o pike_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o case_n to_o be_v put_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v wine_n and_o not_o blood_n and_o if_o this_o evidence_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n i_o do_v see_v why_o any_o man_n that_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v far_o confute_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n against_o reason_n but_o of_o downright_a impudence_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o self-evident_a falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ill-natured_a and_o pernicious_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_o the_o roman-catholic_a church_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v deceive_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a than_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v so_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o what_o we_o see_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o believe_v this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o no_o less_o
te_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o te_fw-la illi_fw-la semper_fw-la dulce_fw-la sapere_fw-la rythmus_n st._n thom._n ad_fw-la eucharist_n in_o missal_n sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o they_o prayer_n they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o eucharist_n sacramento_n eucharist_n laus_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la sacramento_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o common_a form_n of_o doxology_n among_o they_o instead_o of_o say_v praise_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o say_v praise_v be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n breviar_n sacrament_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la rithmus_n rom._n breviar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o their_o author_n instead_o of_o you_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n you_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ay_o e._n to_o the_o sacrament_n hist_o sacrament_n orlandinus_n hist_o sander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n dom._n lord_n corpore_fw-la &_o sangiac_a christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la omnis_fw-la honour_n laus_n &_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculerum_fw-la sanderus_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la dom._n instead_o of_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n turn_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o evermore_o as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n this_o adoration_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sacrament_n but_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o candle_n burn_v and_o the_o incense_n smoke_v before_o it_o or_o hang_v up_o in_o its_o rich_a shrine_n and_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o canopy_n of_o state_n over_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o say_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o 5._o himself_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a c._n 5._o but_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o street_n in_o a_o solemn_a and_o pompous_a procession_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o just_a as_o the_o persian_a fire_n be_v before_o the_o emperor_n 3._o emperor_n curt._n l_o 3._o s._n 3._o mere_o by_o way_n of_o state_n or_o for_o a_o superstitious_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o guard_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n 19_o god_n ad_fw-la capit_fw-la be_v illius_fw-la sacri_fw-la custodiam_fw-la praesidialem_fw-la &_o patronalem_fw-la perron_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o all_o these_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o person_n as_o it_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v by_o they_o be_v like_o moses_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_n â—_o worship_n exod._n 34._o â—_o but_o above_o all_o upon_o that_o high_a day_n which_o they_o have_v dedicate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n the_o festum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n or_o the_o festum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n be_v a_o general_a expression_n among_o they_o as_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o maker_n to_o day_n and_o the_o person_n who_o in_o great_a church_n be_v â—o_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o numerous_a communicant_n be_v call_v bajulus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o porter_n or_o carrier_n of_o god_n and_o they_o always_o account_v and_o so_o always_o reverence_v it_o as_o boileau_n false_o say_v veteres_n say_v eucharistiam_fw-la pro_fw-la praesente_fw-la numine_fw-la â—emper_fw-la habuisse_fw-la veteres_n the_o ancient_n do_v as_o a_o present_a numen_fw-la and_o deity_n this_o feast_n be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o four_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o again_o by_o â—lement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o as_o be_v own_v by_o themselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o vision_n to_o one_o juliana_n who_o see_v a_o crack_n in_o the_o moon_n that_o signify_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a â—efect_n in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o this_o solemnity_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o great_a festival_n 1230._o festival_n bzovii_n annal_n in_o contin_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o and_o so_o late_o be_v its_o institution_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o alone_a and_o in_o no_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o adoration_n to_o the_o host_n be_v novel_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v evident_a against_o that_o bold_a and_o impudent_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o command_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o word_n siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la peculiari_fw-la festivia_fw-la celebritate_fw-la venerandum_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o processionibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la laudabilem_fw-la &_o vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la soleâ—niter_fw-la circumgeslandâ—â—_n vel_fw-la â—on_n publicae_fw-la ut_fw-la adoretur_fw-la populo_fw-la proponendum_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la adoratoresesse_v idololatr_n as_o anathema_n sit_v council_n trident._n can._n 6._o sess_n 13._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o peculiar_a festival_n nor_o to_o be_v solemn_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a and_o universal_a manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v public_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o be_v idolater_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o confront_v this_o insolent_a pretence_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n be_v sufficient_a the_o custom_n say_v he_o consult_v he_o consuetudo_fw-la quae_fw-la panis_fw-la eâ—charistiae_n in_fw-la publica_fw-la pompa_fw-la conspicuus_fw-la circumferetur_fw-la ac_fw-la passim_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingeritur_fw-la praeter_fw-la veterum_fw-la morem_fw-la ac_fw-la mentem_fw-la haâ—d_a ita_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inducta_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la videtur_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la religione_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratione_n habuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la admitterent_fw-la nisi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quos_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la participatione_fw-la dignosesse_v existimarent_fw-la quare_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la catecbumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la poeniteâ—tes_fw-la denique_fw-la non_fw-la communicantes_fw-la diaconi_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o osliariorum_n ministerio_fw-la secludeb_fw-mi antur_fw-la cassand_n consult_v of_o carry_v about_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n in_o public_a pomp_n to_o be_v see_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o eye_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v late_o bring_v in_o and_o receive_v for_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o religious_a veneration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o not_o only_o to_o the_o partake_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o account_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n wherefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v but_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o be_v energumeni_fw-la or_o penetent_n and_o not_o communicant_o be_v always_o put_v out_o and_o dismiss_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o whither_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v consider_v already_o and_o their_o practice_n join_v with_o their_o doctrine_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o adoration_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o use_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v true_o mean_v and_o design_v by_o those_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o upon_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o tend_v most_o shameful_o to_o reproach_n and_o expose_v christianity_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o account_n that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o of_o christ_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n with_o his_o apostle_n where_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o their_o take_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o
the_o same_o word_n we_o venerate_a baptism_n 146._o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la veneramur_fw-la id_fw-la epist_n 146._o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o origen_n in_o that_o first_o place_n of_o he_o produce_v by_o boileau_n decidat_fw-la boileau_n de_fw-fr euch._n adorni_n p._n 10._o ex_fw-la orlg._n homil._n 12._o nostis_fw-la qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la interest_n consuestis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la cautela_fw-la &_o veneratione_n servatis_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la parum_fw-la quid_fw-la decidat_fw-la ne_fw-la consecrati_fw-la muneris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dilabatur_fw-la reos_n enim_fw-la vos_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la creditis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la decidat_fw-la you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n know_v how_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o caution_n and_o veneration_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n be_v let_v fall_n for_o you_o think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n if_o any_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n through_o your_o negligence_n and_o christian_n have_v this_o care_n and_o veneration_n of_o those_o consecrate_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n of_o these_o wonderful_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o spill_v they_o or_o let_v they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n through_o their_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n they_o that_o have_v that_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o ought_v will_v not_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n or_o show_v any_o such_o disrespect_n to_o it_o it_o be_v this_o which_o origen_n be_v recommend_v in_o that_o place_n from_o that_o example_n of_o their_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n element_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la circa_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la tanta_fw-la utimini_fw-la cautela_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la utimini_fw-la quomodo_fw-la putatis_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la praculi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la neglexisse_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ib._n but_o if_o you_o use_v such_o care_n and_o that_o very_o deserve_o about_o keep_v his_o body_n how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o neglect_v his_o body_n the_o comparison_n here_o make_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o no_o way_n mean_v its_o adoration_n that_o i_o wonder_v this_o person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v just_a before_o it_o that_o he_o 10._o he_o alienum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la meis_fw-la ullum_fw-la in_o medium_n adducere_fw-la patrem_fw-la quin_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la proprium_fw-la boil_v p_o 10._o will_v bring_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v express_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o use_v none_o but_o concludere_fw-la but_o animo_fw-la decreverim_n argumenta_fw-la invictissima_fw-la concludere_fw-la invincible_a argument_n but_o roman_a faith_n must_v be_v defend_v with_o roman_a courage_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a invincible_a thing_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plausible_a and_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o glance_n to_o look_v more_o fair_o than_o any_o for_o their_o purpose_n the_o element_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v 64._o believe_v noeitai_fw-fr haper_fw-fr egeneto_fw-la kai_fw-fr pistevetai_fw-fr kai_fw-fr proskyneitai_fw-fr hos_fw-la ekeina_fw-la onta_fw-la haper_fw-fr pistevontai_fw-fr theod_n dialogâ—_n asygchyt_n apud_fw-la boil_v p_o 64._o here_o our_o faith_n make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o become_v to_o we_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o theodoret_n word_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mean_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o immediate_o go_v before_o and_o utter_o destroy_v what_o they_o will_v catch_v from_o half_a his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n or_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n ibid._n substance_n oude_fw-mi gar_fw-mi meta_fw-la tonhagiasmon_a ta_fw-la mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la tes_fw-fr â—oikeias_fw-la existataiphyseos_fw-la menei_fw-la gar_o eiâ—eâ—_n proteros_fw-la odfius_fw-la ibid._n thus_o their_o best_a witness_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v the_o most_o for_o they_o yet_o speak_v that_o against_o they_o which_o destroy_v their_o whole_a cause_n as_o he_o must_v own_v whoever_o read_v the_o dialogue_n and_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o body_n despotikon_v body_n hosper_v toinyn_fw-mi ta_fw-mi symbâ—la_fw-mi tu_fw-mi despotikon_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v change_v say_v those_o heretic_n into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o yes_o say_v he_o now_o you_o be_v take_v into_o your_o own_o net_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n afterward_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n body_n if_o then_o the_o change_n of_o these_o sacred_a element_n be_v only_o as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n according_a to_o theodoret_n than_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v but_o only_o reverence_v by_o the_o word_n proskyneitai_fw-fr just_a as_o the_o holy_a bible_n *_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n ephes_n word_n prosknesai_n meet_v '_o eulabei_fw-it as_o to_o evaggelion_n liturg._n chrysost_o hiepeis_n proskynetot_n proskynetoi_fw-fr adelpboi_n proskynete_fw-la synodos_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n ephes_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o father_n word_n imply_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o st._n cyril_n of_o hieros_n speak_v 5._o speak_v kypton_n kai_fw-la tropo_fw-it proskyâ—eseâ—â—_n kaâ—_n sebasmatos_fw-la catech._n mist_n 5._o or_o as_o st._n chrysottome_n in_o the_o form_n of_o supplicant_n and_o worshipper_n eulabeian_n worshipper_n schema_fw-la hiketon_fw-la kai_fw-la proskyneton_fw-la echomen_fw-la chrysost_fw-la homil_n 7._o in_o matth._n epi_fw-la to_o timesai_fw-fr kai_fw-fr proskynesai_fw-fr ton_fw-fr hyion_n tu_fw-la theu_fw-la ibid._n prosenegke_v sy_n tapein_fw-ge ophrosynen_n kai_fw-fr tetapeinomenen_fw-la kapdion_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr phil._n dianastesoman_n toinyn_v heautous_a kai_fw-mi phrixomen_fw-mi kai_fw-mi pollo_fw-la ton_fw-fr barbaron_n â—keinon_fw-la pleiona_fw-la epideixomethaâ—en_fw-la eulabeian_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o magi_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o bring_v their_o present_n to_o he_o do_v thou_o then_o present_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o a_o lowly_a and_o submissive_a heart_n and_o be_v not_o like_a herod_n who_o pretend_v he_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o murder_v he_o but_o rather_o imitate_v the_o magi_n and_o come_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o thy_o saviour_n then_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n 1_o chrysostom_n boil_v c._n 7._o l._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o n._n t._n tunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o greditur_fw-la tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la humilians_fw-la teipsuâ—â—_n imitare_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la centurionem_fw-la &_o dicito_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dig_v ut_fw-la intres_n sub_fw-la tecâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n for_o consider_v say_v he_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n do_v thou_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o and_o imitate_v the_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_z i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n when_o the_o father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o devout_a communicant_a they_o draw_v he_o in_o the_o great_a posture_n of_o humility_n and_o reverence_n look_v upon_o and_o ib._n and_o phrixoman_n toinyu_n proâ—iontes_fw-la cachariste_fw-fr soman_n prospesomen_fw
whither_o they_o be_v contrite_a or_o attrite_a or_o neither_o at_o least_o when_o they_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o â—â—her_n if_o they_o intend_v this_o only_a for_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v call_v charity_n and_o look_v something_o like_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o release_v those_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n who_o it_o will_v not_o discharge_v all_o their_o life_n before_o though_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o sign_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n too_o but_o these_o pretend_v to_o quit_v another_o thing_n namely_o to_o release_v man_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o passport_n to_o heaven_n without_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o or_o to_o instance_n one_o thing_n more_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o give_v absolution_n before_o the_o penance_n be_v perform_v as_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o whither_o the_o man_n make_v any_o conscience_n at_o all_o how_o he_o live_v hereafter_o yet_o he_o be_v pardon_v as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o likely_a way_n of_o reformation_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o one_fw-mi artifice_n of_o greatn_v the_o priest_n and_o please_v the_o people_n a_o trick_n of_o gratify_v the_o undevout_a and_o impious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o devout_a and_o religious_a the_o latter_a it_o impose_v upon_o by_o its_o outward_a appearance_n of_o humility_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o former_a it_o serve_v for_o a_o palliative_a cure_n of_o the_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o trouble_v with_o in_o reality_n it_o tend_v to_o make_v sin_n easy_a and_o tolerable_a by_o the_o cheapness_n of_o its_o pardon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o liturgy_n pious_o wish_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o she_o that_o she_o trouble_v not_o herself_o with_o this_o rubbish_n finis_fw-la a_o postscript_n after_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o forego_n paper_n and_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v also_o past_a the_o press_n i_o happen_v to_o have_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n just_a then_o come_v over_o from_o france_n write_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o sorbone_n which_o with_o great_a appearance_n of_o learn_v maintain_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v esepecial_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n pope_n and_o council_n that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o near_o 1300_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o lateran_n council_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v this_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o either_o the_o say_a book_n have_v come_v out_o a_o little_a soon_o or_o at_o least_o that_o my_o paper_n have_v be_v yet_o in_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o have_v correct_v what_o may_v be_v amise_n or_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o short_a discourse_n or_o indeed_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o have_v whole_o suppress_v it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o say_a book_n and_o find_v from_o no_o less_o a_o man_n then_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o this_o work_n of_o his_o be_v the_o product_n of_o eighteen_o year_n study_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n and_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v upon_o the_o maturest_n deliberation_n on_o his_o part_n and_o with_o the_o great_a applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v whither_o a_o small_a tract_n write_v in_o haste_n by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o name_n and_o full_a enough_o of_o other_o business_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o so_o elaborate_a a_o work_n but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v read_v a_o little_a further_o i_o take_v heart_n and_o permit_v the_o press_n to_o go_v on_o and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v here_o profess_v sincere_o that_o in_o all_o that_o learned_a discourse_n i_o scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o foresee_v and_o as_o i_o think_v in_o some_o measure_n prevent_v but_o certain_a i_o be_o nothing_o occur_v that_o stagger_v my_o judgement_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o confirm_v i_o in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o citation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o find_v none_o of_o they_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n for_o whereas_o they_o sometime_o recommend_v and_o press_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a sometime_o to_o the_o church_n sometime_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n almighty_a again_o sometime_o they_o speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gâ—â—at_a honour_n that_o order_n have_v in_o be_v wonderful_o useful_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o guilty_a or_o afflict_a conscience_n other_o while_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n of_o her_o censure_n the_o comfort_n of_o her_o absolution_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o her_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o without_o laborious_a proof_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o which_o we_o demand_v and_o expect_v therefore_o be_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n auricular_a confession_n say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o one_o or_o where_o be_v the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o it_o assert_v or_o that_o secret_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n pardon_v with_o god_n then_o upon_o their_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n lie_v the_o hinge_n of_o our_o dispute_n and_o of_o these_o particular_n one_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o most_o direct_a and_o plain_a proof_n imaginable_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n of_o such_o universal_a practice_n and_o notoriety_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o writter_n more_o than_o in_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o i_o now_o adventure_v this_o little_a tract_n into_o the_o world_n with_o somewhat_o more_o of_o confidence_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o occasion_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o partial_a in_o the_o case_n or_o to_o give_v too_o slight_a a_o account_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n performance_n the_o reader_n who_o please_v shall_v be_v judge_n by_o a_o specimen_fw-la or_o two_o which_o i_o will_v here_o brief_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o former_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a first_o argument_n or_o testimony_n he_o produce_v for_o his_o assertion_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o make_v my_o choice_n to_o give_v instance_n in_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v ingenuous_o to_o seek_v for_o fault_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v for_o matter_n of_o exception_n that_o take_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n the_o business_n be_v this_o chap._n 2._o page_n 11._o of_o his_o book_n he_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumstance_n as_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seventy_o six_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v these_o st._n quâ—s_fw-la diaconum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o e._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v former_o commit_v some_o mortal_n or_o capital_a crime_n if_o the_o say_a crime_n come_v to_o light_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a confession_n he_o shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v debar_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o in_o case_n his_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v
saint_n mention_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v not_o entire_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o religious_a reverence_n that_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o real_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o will_v appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v but_o they_o final_o rest_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n somewhere_o else_o yet_o this_o be_v plausible_o pretend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o justification_n that_o they_o follow_v tradition_n and_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o we_o that_o we_o foresake_n tradition_n i_o shall_v brief_o let_v all_o our_o people_n see_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o say_v in_o this_o business_n of_o tradition_n about_o which_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o as_o if_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n steadfast_o keep_v it_o without_o any_o variation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v plain_o show_v in_o this_o short_a discourse_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o for_o clearness_n sake_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o in_o english_a be_v no_o more_o than_o deliver_v unto_o another_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n signify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o among_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o we_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o signify_v either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v tradition_n but_o custom_n have_v determine_v this_o word_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o way_n and_o distinguish_v tradition_n from_o scripture_n or_o writing_n at_o least_o from_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v tradition_n also_o and_o the_o very_a first_o tradition_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a and_o legitimate_a antiquity_n yet_o in_o common_a language_n tradition_n now_o be_v such_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o some_o other_o way_n whither_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o or_o by_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o such_o tradition_n then_o by_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o whence_o they_o come_v second_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o three_o their_o authority_n four_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o such_o author_n as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o consequent_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o demand_v admission_n into_o our_o belief_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o every_o body_n know_v and_o confess_v that_o all_o tradition_n suppose_v some_o author_n from_o who_o they_o original_o come_v and_o who_o be_v the_o diliverer_n of_o those_o doctrine_n to_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o that_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v tradition_n aught_o in_o conscience_n to_o inquire_v from_o who_o those_o tradition_n come_v or_o who_o first_o deliver_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_v to_o they_o from_o what_o author_n they_o real_o come_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o christianity_n come_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o church_n either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o part_n or_o from_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o call_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o proceed_v from_o one_o or_o from_o all_o of_o these_o four_o original_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v either_o concern_v that_o faith_n and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o concern_v opinion_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o order_n both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v convey_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o without_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a write_n or_o by_o humane_a write_n though_o these_o two_o way_n be_v not_o alike_o certain_a 3._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o understanding_n that_o thing_n of_o both_o sort_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o come_v if_o that_o be_v divine_a their_o authority_n be_v divine_a if_o it_o be_v only_o humane_a their_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o among_o humane_a author_n if_o their_o credit_n be_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v it_o great_a if_o it_o be_v little_a its_o authority_n be_v little_a and_o according_o must_v be_v accept_v with_o great_a or_o lesser_a reverence_n upon_o which_o score_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n it_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o absolute_a submission_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o attest_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o forego_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n nor_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o to_o be_v of_o great_a or_o lesser_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v near_a or_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a follower_n aught_o to_o weigh_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o have_v the_o great_a humane_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o less_o than_o divine_a the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n be_v a_o authority_n approach_v as_o near_o to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o age_n do_v one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o latter_a time_n have_v less_o humane_a authority_n though_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o without_o proof_n from_o more_o early_a day_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o it_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o particular_a church_n their_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o every_o member_n of_o they_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v sincere_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o when_o they_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o any_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n modern_a or_o ancient_a which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o but_o be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o diligent_a know_v and_o strict_o religious_a 4._o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o such_o doctrine_n do_v real_o come_v from_o those_o author_n who_o tradition_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o question_n among_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n how_o to_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o come_v for_o instance_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o in_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v
agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o firm_o retain_v whither_o it_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v that_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o come_v from_o he_o or_o they_o for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god._n if_o christ_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o he_o say_v it_o and_o let_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v it_o be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v he_o say_v it_o we_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o how_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o thing_n now_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v without_o very_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o but_o he_o may_v very_o reasonable_o question_v whither_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o never_o come_v from_o they_o nay_o whither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o of_o some_o late_a original_a and_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o authority_n that_o reverence_n be_v not_o due_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o which_o we_o willing_o give_v unto_o the_o former_a now_o according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o good_a christian_n among_o we_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o error_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o how_o far_o those_o thing_n be_v from_o be_v credible_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a or_o ancient_a tradition_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o truth_n any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o and_o some_o private_a doctor_n who_o opinion_n can_v challenge_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o they_o but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v right_o inform_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o general_n discourse_n but_o shall_v particular_o and_o distinct_o show_v what_o tradition_n we_o own_o and_o hearty_o receive_v and_o than_o what_o tradition_n we_o can_v own_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n reâ—use_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o short_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v that_o our_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v not_o mere_o to_o reject_v error_n but_o also_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n part_n i._n what_o tradition_n we_o receive_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v now_o holy_a scripture_n be_v once_o only_a tradition_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o this_o we_o all_o agree_v i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v once_o unwritten_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o must_v be_v note_v to_o remove_v that_o small_a objection_n with_o which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v some_o people_n mind_n mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n require_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v careful_o to_o observe_v particular_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1._o thess_n 2._o 15._o where_o we_o find_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whither_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n behold_v say_v they_o here_o be_v thing_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v very_o true_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o our_o church_n say_v to_o those_o that_o insist_v upon_o this_o but_o behold_v also_o we_o beseech_v you_o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v and_o mark_v also_o when_o it_o be_v that_o theâ—_n be_v partly_o unwritten_a for_o the_o fiâ—st_n of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a first_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o inference_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n now_o the_o thing_n he_o before_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n of_o their_o sanctification_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v through_o their_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o whither_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n or_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n for_o he_o have_v not_o occasion_n now_o to_o write_v all_o that_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n for_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o time_n when_o some_o thing_n remain_v unwritten_a which_o be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o then_o some_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o letter_n but_o as_o yet_o deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o this_o church_n i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n complete_o write_v because_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o traditious_a or_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o epistle_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n though_o other_o writing_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v then_o extant_a in_o some_o other_o church_n do_v and_o i_o say_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a in_o that_o church_n because_o the_o thessalonian_o no_o doubt_v have_v afterward_o more_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n beside_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o former_a either_o viz._n all_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v which_o write_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a contain_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o everlasting_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n some_o unwriten_v tradition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o word_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o such_o tradition_n or_o rely_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v and_o unless_o we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o